of_o plant_n in_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o beast_n in_o sense_n and_o move_a of_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o understanding_n 2._o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n so_o man_n by_o wit_n reason_n and_o be_v do_v compass_v many_o difficult_a thing_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v the_o secondary_a end_n for_o who_o use_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v hereof_o and_o he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o divers_a conceit_n of_o augustine_n of_o this_o create_v of_o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n 1._o he_o think_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a form_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n lib._n 83._o quest_n 51._o 2_o he_o place_v god_n image_n in_o man_n in_o this_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n so_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o adam_n qu._n 45._o ex_fw-la vet_n test_n 3._o he_o think_v this_o image_n to_o consist_v in_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n de_fw-fr genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 22._o 4._o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o neither_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n 5._o the_o soul_n express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n which_o be_v three_o faculty_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o soul_n 6._o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o and_o do_v also_o quicken_v the_o body_n as_o god_n quicken_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n the_o similitude_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o charity_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 39_o thus_o augustine_n vary_v place_v this_o image_n sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n eph._n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n coloss._n 4.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o grace_n this_o image_n than_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o as_o of_o understanding_n free_a will_n memory_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v give_v by_o creation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o this_o similitude_n and_o image_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n remain_v in_o they_o 2._o ambrose_n thus_o reasoâ—eth_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o image_n or_o send_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n imago_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o image_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o crown_v serm._n 10._o in_o ps._n 119._o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v crown_v 3_o that_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o say_v that_o god_n image_n may_v natural_o be_v propagate_v but_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o â—he_n â—â—asonable_a soul_n as_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fall_n 4_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n utter_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v for_o otherwise_o this_o image_n need_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 4.24_o coloss._n 3.10_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o therein_o be_v not_o express_v this_o image_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n inveteravit_fw-la be_v waxen_a old_a and_o decay_a by_o sin_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v now_o by_o grace_n the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n epiphanius_n lib._n 24._o contr_n faustum_n epiphanius_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o note_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n in_o origen_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o transgression_n the_o image_n of_o his_o creation_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosol_n he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o heresy_n who_o say_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o but_o there_o need_v no_o renew_n where_o be_v not_o first_o a_o decay_a nor_o a_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lose_v qvest._n xxix_o why_o it_o be_v add_v god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a vers._n 27._o thâ—â—_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2._o thrice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n leave_v any_o may_v imagine_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v eternal_a 3._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o male_a and_o female_a that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n though_o man_n first_o and_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a jun._n 4._o and_o moses_n say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a not_o create_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o plato_n and_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v both_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o afterward_o divide_v in_o twain_o mercer_n qvest._n xxx_o of_o man_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n vers._n 28._o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o foul_a of_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o great_a whale_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n q._n 20._o in_o gen._n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o give_v man_n rule_v overall_a the_o fish_n and_o basil_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v great_a whirlpoole_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o will_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a before_o his_o fall_n for_o then_o both_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o more_o excellent_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o creature_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n a_o precedent_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 2._o when_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v themselves_o before_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o since_o adam_n fall_n this_o preeminence_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v that_o as_o he_o first_o disobey_v his_o creator_n so_o they_o also_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n yoke_n yet_o not_o withstand_v though_o now_o man_n have_v not_o so_o absolute_a a_o command_n over_o the_o creature_n his_o lordship_n and_o authority_n remain_v still_o which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o four_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o obedience_n in_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o in_o the_o ox_n ass_n horse_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n appear_v that_o though_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o wild_a and_o great_a beast_n as_o lion_n bear_n creature_n yet_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o serviceable_a creature_n be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n still_o such_o a_o natural_a
vanish_v howsoever_o some_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o intemperance_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v they_o sabbatorum_fw-la errores_fw-la yea_o heretical_a assertion_n a_o new_a jubilee_n saint_n sabbath_n more_o than_o either_o jewish_a or_o popish_a institution_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a mind_n 2._o doct._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n to_o the_o which_o opinion_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o have_v incline_v lib._n 2._o divinar_n institution_n for_o as_o the_o breath_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v breath_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n essence_n that_o give_v it_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o without_o beginning_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o doct._n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o handmaid_n to_o the_o soul_n wait_v upon_o it_o and_o depart_v with_o it_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o lâ—â—e_n that_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n no_o long_o do_v breath_n or_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a we_o do_v therefore_o refuse_v origens_n conceit_n matth._n upon_o these_o word_n mat._n 24.51_o the_o lord_n will_v divide_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o mind_n eph._n 4.24_o show_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n as_o the_o pure_a part_n thereof_o 4._o doct._n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n not_o altogether_o unknown_a fourthly_o whereas_o paradise_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o country_n of_o eden_n where_o it_o be_v situate_a and_o by_o the_o know_a river_n of_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n we_o infer_v that_o paradise_n then_o be_v not_o a_o place_n secret_a and_o unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n suppose_v lib._n the_o great_a prim_v hom_n c._n 12._o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o set_v the_o cherubim_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o a_o sword_n shake_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paradise_n be_v never_o find_v out_o by_o any_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o great_a terror_n that_o none_o dare_v approach_v 2._o the_o infidel_n and_o incredulous_a person_n regard_v it_o not_o 3._o the_o faithful_a look_v for_o a_o much_o better_a paradise_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o pererius_n against_o bellarmine_n one_o jesuit_n against_o another_o lib._n 3._o in_o genes_z qu._n 5._o de_fw-la paradis_fw-la 5._o doct._n the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a five_o whereas_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v yet_o remain_v and_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v there_o keep_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n 1._o paradise_n be_v plant_v where_o the_o know_v river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n run_v together_o which_o be_v either_o in_o armenia_n or_o mesopotamia_n or_o some_o of_o those_o know_a country_n then_o if_o paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n 2._o the_o flood_n over-flowed_n the_o high_a hill_n 15._o cubit_n gen._n 7.20_o then_o paradise_n also_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o water_n where_o if_o henoch_n then_o be_v he_o must_v have_v also_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v now_o of_o no_o other_o paradise_n bellarmine_n but_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 13._o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n 4._o pererius_n show_v ruperius_n and_o gregory_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o henoch_n be_v not_o translate_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o the_o which_o he_o subscribe_v against_o bellarmine_n 6._o doct._n marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v to_o any_o six_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o we_o enforce_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a force_a virginity_n for_o whereas_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o for_o adam_n then_o present_a not_o for_o his_o posterity_n which_o shall_v have_v more_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o be_v alone_o they_o contrariwise_o constrain_v their_o priest_n and_o votary_n to_o live_v alone_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mutual_a help_n and_o society_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a bellarmine_n confess_v lib._n de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 2._o 7._o doct._n polygamy_n condemn_v seventhly_o vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o as_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v matthew_n 19_o 5._o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o place_n show_v the_o corruption_n of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n for_o if_o god_n have_v see_v it_o good_a for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v join_v to_o two_o or_o divers_a woman_n he_o will_v have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o to_o one_o man_n more_o help_n than_o one_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a not_o to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o manichee_n object_v why_o do_v god_n forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a will_v he_o have_v he_o like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a augustine_n answer_v this_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o adam_n get_v by_o transgression_n be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o happy_a but_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o christ_n know_v no_o sin_n by_o his_o experience_n though_o he_o know_v it_o by_o his_o saplence_n or_o wisdom_n 2._o confut._n why_o god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v 2._o why_o do_v god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v ans._n 1._o god_n give_v man_n this_o precept_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o obedience_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v he_o will_v sin_n yet_o he_o also_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o redeemer_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n that_o can_v sin_v at_o all_o yet_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v can_v sin_v lib._n cont_n adversar_n leg_n c._n 14._o 3._o confut._n against_o celsus_n 3._o celsus_n deride_v this_o story_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o count_v it_o a_o fable_n origen_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n why_o do_v you_o credit_n hesiod_n your_o poet_n pandora_n who_o have_v the_o like_a narration_n how_o vulcan_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o clay_n who_o all_o the_o god_n adore_v venus_n give_v her_o beauty_n palace_n comeliness_n of_o body_n mercurius_n wit_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v pandora_n which_o open_v the_o lid_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ton_n divide_a care_n and_o grief_n unto_o man_n that_o live_v without_o before_o origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n câ—lsum_fw-la 4_o confut._n paradise_n plant_v in_o a_o know_a place_n 4._o the_o papist_n object_n thus_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o unknown_a place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o river_n that_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o 4._o head_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o river_n in_o mesapotamia_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a prim_fw-la homin_v c._n 12._o for_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n objection_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o q._n 13._o before_o these_o 4._o stream_n may_v be_v know_v in_o former_a
hebrew_n ache_n to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o adversative_a as_o paulus_n burgensis_n read_v veruntamen_fw-la notwithstanding_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o though_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o another_o exception_n concern_v man_n food_n as_o cajetan_n that_o as_o before_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v except_v so_o here_o humane_a flesh_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n which_o first_o must_v be_v kill_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v 4._o neither_o need_v there_o to_o be_v here_o understand_v any_o sentence_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o then_o this_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n to_o shed_v man_n blood_n follow_v direct_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 5._o but_o this_o word_n translate_v for_o may_v be_v read_v as_o a_o causal_n why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o abstain_v from_o all_o cruelty_n or_o savage_a behaviour_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o spill_n or_o shed_v of_o man_n blood_n perer._n mercer_n qvest._n vii_o how_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n vers._n 5._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n 1._o rupertus_n by_o beast_n understand_v the_o devil_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o moses_n here_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n 2._o neither_o by_o beast_n here_o be_v understand_v cruel_a and_o bestial_a man_n for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o aâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v i_o require_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o neither_o do_v moses_n insinuate_v the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o beast_n for_o which_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o do_v cast_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o beast_n 4._o but_o here_o be_v shadow_v forth_o that_o law_n which_o be_v afterward_o publish_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v stone_v exod._n 22._o qvest._n viii_o how_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v that_o shed_v blood_n vers._n 6._o by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 1._o some_o read_v in_o homine_fw-la and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n in_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v strangle_v have_v their_o blood_n shed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o sic_fw-la tostatus_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n one_o kind_n of_o murder_n only_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v 2._o some_o read_v in_o homine_fw-la against_o man_n that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o man_n cajetan_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a read_n be_v per_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o man_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o chalde_n interprete_v by_o witness_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v nor_o power_n give_v to_o man_n to_o punish_v murder_n as_o adam_n proceed_v not_o against_o cain_n that_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n mercer_n 4._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la not_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o many_o time_n murderer_n escape_v but_o of_o the_o right_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o murderer_n that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n law_n worthy_a of_o death_n and_o many_o time_n where_o the_o law_n of_o man_n fail_v that_o such_o be_v not_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n overtake_v they_o such_o be_v either_o slay_v in_o battle_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n man_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o live_v half_a their_o day_n psalm_n 55.24_o calvin_n qvest._n ix_o that_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v because_o of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o oleaster_n collect_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n body_n because_o the_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o body_n destroy_v for_o the_o reason_n conclude_v well_o though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o not_o original_o or_o principal_o yet_o by_o the_o consequent_a and_o effect_n be_v express_v and_o shine_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o man_n body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v upright_o and_o aspire_a to_o celestial_a thing_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n god_n have_v deliver_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 28._o 2._o though_o the_o image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v much_o decay_a and_o impair_v yet_o some_o part_n thereof_o remain_v for_o the_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o preserve_v calvin_n 3._o and_o if_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v regard_v much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o this_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o christ_n muscul._n qvest._n x._o of_o the_o rain_n bow_n vers._n 13._o i_o have_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o ambrose_n conceit_n can_v be_v admit_v who_o understand_v not_o here_o the_o visible_a rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o sometime_o intend_v 13._o sometime_o remit_v his_o judgement_n as_o a_o bow_n be_v bend_v and_o unbend_v again_o but_o this_o collection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 14._o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n find_v that_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o rain_n noâ—_n rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o how_o can_v the_o plant_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n preserve_v without_o rain_n so_o than_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o it_o begin_v only_o now_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n choose_v sometime_o natural_a thing_n for_o sign_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o hebrew_n to_o be_v admit_v that_o think_v the_o rainbow_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o than_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o clear_a air_n now_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o iris_fw-la or_o bow_n can_v have_v no_o existence_n or_o be_v flood_n but_o in_o a_o dew_v or_o still_v cloud_n mercer_n 4._o neither_o be_v thomas_n aquinas_n judgement_n and_o cajetanus_n sound_n which_o think_v that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v partly_o a_o natural_a sign_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o flood_n because_o the_o rainbow_n show_v not_o but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v thin_a and_o disperse_v whereas_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n engender_v inundation_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a flood_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o god_n without_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o overflow_a only_o of_o the_o water_n can_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n then_o before_o the_o flood_n come_v it_o may_v have_v prognosticate_v so_o much_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rain_n bow_v often_o appear_v before_o the_o deluge_n as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o flood_n come_v 5._o though_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a sign_n but_o voluntary_a depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v it_o some_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o rainbow_n like_v as_o baptism_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a sign_n to_o portend_v no_o inundation_n likely_a to_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sign_n either_o of_o fair_a weather_n or_o of_o no_o long_a rain_n and_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o rainbow_n in_o the_o morning_n betoken_v shower_n in_o the_o evening_n fair_a weather_n beside_o the_o rainbow_n be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a to_o plant_n and_o herb_n that_o where_o it_o light_v it_o give_v they_o a_o more_o pleasant_a
a_o great_a distance_n tigris_n by_o ninive_n euphrates_n by_o babylon_n and_o then_o join_v together_o and_o part_v again_o do_v compass_n mesopotamia_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v between_o the_o river_n these_o than_o be_v the_o four_o head_n or_o stream_n of_o paradise_n as_o have_v be_v show_v qvest._n xvii_o whereof_o adam_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n vers._n 7._o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n only_o make_v man_n not_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preparer_n or_o temperer_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o man_n be_v make_v as_o some_o have_v think_v for_o god_n himself_o say_v gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n 2._o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n as_o the_o thin_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o a_o slimy_a matter_n mix_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o some_o think_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v make_v of_o that_o element_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v last_o resolve_v but_o his_o body_n fall_v at_o the_o last_o to_o dust_n gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o out_o of_o dust_n god_n may_v prepare_v a_o second_o matter_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n and_o thereof_o frame_v man_n body_n but_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n express_v or_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o some_o collection_n may_v be_v gather_v 3._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o god_n make_v man_n body_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a constitution_n than_o any_o creature_n beside_o and_o of_o a_o fit_a temper_n to_o be_v a_o convenient_a instrument_n for_o his_o soul_n 1._o man_n body_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o upright_a stature_n whereas_o other_o creature_n look_v downward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v upward_o towards_o his_o creator_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n as_o also_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o lofty_a dominion_n and_o command_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n over_o other_o creature_n 2._o the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n be_v most_o excellent_a whereas_o other_o creature_n creature_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o gross_a and_o cold_a humour_n do_v grow_v over_o beast_n with_o hair_n fowl_n with_o feather_n fish_n with_o scale_n 3._o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o ready_a use_n of_o his_o member_n surpass_v all_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o perfect_v the_o invention_n of_o many_o profitable_a art_n 4._o though_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o quickness_n of_o some_o sense_n exceed_v man_n as_o the_o vulture_n in_o see_v the_o dog_n in_o smell_v the_o mole_n in_o hear_v the_o spider_n in_o feeling_n and_o in_o strength_n many_o beast_n go_v beyond_o man_n yet_o herein_o be_v man_n excellency_n that_o he_o both_o better_a discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o his_o service_n and_o so_o make_v use_v unto_o himself_o of_o their_o strength_n sense_n or_o what_o other_o natural_a faculty_n they_o have_v last_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a not_o of_o a_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a matter_n because_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o naked_a table_n may_v gather_v experience_n and_o by_o experience_n knowledge_n perer._n qvest._n xviii_o in_o what_o state_n or_o age_n adam_n be_v create_v 1·_fw-la fvrther_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a age_n it_o be_v without_o question_n because_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n apt_a to_o generation_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v and_o immediate_o after_o his_o transgression_n cain_n be_v beget_v genes_n 4_o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o age_n and_o stature_n of_o body_n adam_n be_v create_v it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n between_o 30._o and_o 40._o but_o i_o rather_o approve_v their_o collection_n that_o think_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o same_o growth_n and_o perfection_n wherein_o those_o long_o live_v patriarch_n be_v fit_a for_o generation_n which_o be_v about_o 65._o year_n for_o at_o that_o â—ge_n kenan_n &_o henoch_n beget_v child_n and_o none_o under_o those_o year_n genes_n 5.12_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d adam_n body_n do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n in_o his_o creation_n patriarch_n he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—ongest_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n for_o he_o live_v after_o his_o creation_n 930_o year_n to_o the_o which_o add_v 50_o year_n â—ll_o which_o time_n his_o body_n if_o it_o have_v be_v bear_v will_v have_v be_v grow_v to_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v â—reated_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o age_n of_o methuselah_n who_o live_v but_o 969_o year_n 3._o but_o that_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la c._n 4._o that_o adam_n be_v the_o big_a giant_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o moses_n barcepha_n report_v the_o like_a fancy_n of_o some_o that_o judge_v adam_n to_o be_v of_o that_o big_a stature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v wade_v over_o the_o ocean_n this_o fancy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o latin_a text_n josu._n 14.15_o the_o name_n of_o heâ—orn_n be_v before_o ciriatharbe_n or_o city_n of_o arbah_n adam_n the_o great_a among_o the_o anakims_n be_v there_o place_v body_n and_o â—hose_v anakims_n say_v they_o be_v giant_n contra._n but_o the_o text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v thus_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o anakims_n meaning_n arba_n before_o mention_v the_o word_n indeed_o be_v adam_n which_o be_v here_o no_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o common_a name_n for_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o a_o great_a adam_n or_o man_n among_o the_o anakims_n if_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o must_v they_o make_v the_o giant_n arba_n and_o adam_n all_o one_o which_o be_v impossible_a the_o one_o live_v before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o flood_n qvest._n xix_o whether_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v after_o his_o body_n verse_n 7._o and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n 1._o we_o neither_o think_v that_o adam_n soul_n be_v create_v before_o his_o body_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o origen_n among_o the_o christian_n think_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v make_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o send_v into_o the_o body_n 2._o neither_o that_o adam_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n together_o as_o damascen_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 12._o &_o thomas_n aquinae_fw-la with_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n 3._o but_o we_o rather_o judge_v with_o chrysostome_n hom_n 12._o that_o adam_n body_n be_v first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o god_n breathe_v into_o it_o life_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o god_n first_o make_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o then_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o after_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n such_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o adam_n posterity_n the_o body_n be_v first_o frame_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v as_o david_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n psalm_n 138.15.16_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v seem_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o without_o form_n where_o david_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o adam_n creation_n who_o proper_o be_v frame_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o who_o also_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o form_n qvest._n xx._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n vers._n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v form_v man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v jatsar_n which_o signify_v to_o fashion_n or_o to_o give_v shape_n &_o so_o the_o lord_n here_o do_v perfect_a the_o feature_n of_o man_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v
not_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o some_o read_v but_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o duâ—t_n as_o the_o lord_n afterward_o say_v unto_o he_o dust_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n compound_v the_o body_n of_o man_n both_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o red_a clay_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v adamab_v whereof_o adam_n have_v his_o name_n 3._o but_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n we_o neither_o thereby_o understand_v with_o ramban_n that_o god_n inspire_v into_o adam_n his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o material_a blast_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n utter_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n as_o mercer_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o only_o the_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o s._n paul_n set_v against_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o do_v show_n more_o than_o life_n and_o sense_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o proper_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o vital_a power_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o that_o faculty_n depend_v must_v be_v understand_v together_o to_o have_v be_v infuse_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n so_o that_o man_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n the_o give_v of_o it_o life_n the_o endew_a of_o he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n create_v after_o god_n image_n gen._n 2.26_o qvest._n xxi_o whether_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o paradise_n vers._n 15._o then_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o may_v dress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o we_o reject_v their_o conceit_n that_o imagine_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o also_o eva_n as_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o antiquit_n c._n 1._o and_o rupert_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la c._n 22._o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v he_o not_o as_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o to_o keep_v the_o garden_n 2._o the_o word_n javach_n signify_v to_o leave_v as_o jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o god_n leave_v god_n then_o leave_v adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o before_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 8.3_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eva_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n in_o paradise_n by_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n narration_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o like_a that_o adam_n also_o be_v make_v there_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v object_v gen._n 3.23_o that_o god_n send_v adam_n out_o of_o eden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o paradise_n there_o by_o earth_n be_v not_o understand_v any_o special_a kind_n of_o earth_n but_o general_o that_o element_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v create_v for_o as_o well_o that_o ground_n within_o where_o paradise_n be_v plant_v as_o that_o without_o be_v earth_n qvest._n xxii_o wherefore_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n 1._o though_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v toil_v or_o weary_v himself_o with_o any_o labour_n in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n afterward_o to_o eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v exercise_v himself_o in_o some_o honest_a labour_n even_o in_o paradise_n 2._o as_o his_o charge_n be_v both_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n in_o plant_v and_o nourish_v of_o tree_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n many_o even_o now_o do_v take_v a_o delight_n and_o hold_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o recreation_n than_o any_o weariness_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o this_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v adam_n 1_o that_o be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o continual_a behold_v of_o the_o goodly_a plant_n in_o paradise_n he_o may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o creator_n 2._o as_o also_o thereby_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n that_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o live_v idle_o in_o paradise_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o spend_v our_o day_n now_o in_o do_v of_o nothing_o qvest._n xxiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o adam_n be_v only_o negative_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n divers_a question_n be_v move_v first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thomas_n aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 97._o art_n 3._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v as_o well_o affirmative_a in_o command_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n as_o negative_a in_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o tree_n 1._o this_o precept_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n shall_v have_v be_v burdenous_a to_o adam_n and_o a_o restraint_n to_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o and_o not_o where_o he_o like_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a see_v his_o own_o natural_a appetite_n will_v have_v move_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o food_n appoint_v for_o he_o for_o though_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o such_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o we_o now_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o otherwise_o his_o food_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o 3._o eva_n best_a show_v what_o god_n precept_n be_v gen._n 3.2_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o god_n charge_n than_o be_v only_o negative_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o other_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o choice_n qvest._n xxiiii_o whether_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n second_o though_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v be_v give_v only_o to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o eva_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 17._o yet_o we_o hold_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o god_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o they_o both_o together_o 1._o eve_n confess_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.2_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o both_o of_o they_o together_o gen._n 1.19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o other_o prohibition_n of_o not_o eaâ—ing_v of_o that_o one_o tree_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v that_o exception_n before_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o general_a permission_n after_o or_o if_o this_o general_a grant_n have_v go_v before_o the_o exception_n come_v shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a grant_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v both_o to_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o what_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o do_v gregory_n read_v lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 10.4_o but_o though_o in_o the_o original_a the_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n only_o that_o be_v so_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v in_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o as_o mercerus_n well_o note_v adam_n be_v the_o common_a name_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n genes_n 5.2_o and_o so_o be_v take_v vers_fw-la 15._o and_o likewise_o here_o qvest._n xxv_o why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n three_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n 1._o we_o answer_v with_o gregory_n lib._n moral_a 35._o c._n 10._o that_o for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v
come_v but_o trust_v to_o god_n long_o suffer_v hope_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6._o that_o beside_o this_o special_a point_n of_o incredulity_n the_o old_a world_n be_v in_o many_o other_o sin_n outrageous_a the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o noah_n god_n prophet_n therein_o they_o be_v incredulous_a against_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o hell_n 4._o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v which_o think_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a at_o which_o time_n also_o some_o have_v fable_v that_o plato_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o hell_n believe_v and_o that_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n tacla_n and_o of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o gregory_n but_o these_o imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o 8._o luk._n 16.26_o and_o hell_n be_v thus_o describe_v where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.46_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v torment_v the_o wicked_a that_o oration_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damascene_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v 5._o neither_o be_v their_o conceit_n any_o thing_n worth_a who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n do_v repent_v they_o before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o to_o purgatory_n 3.19_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v thither_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n in_o augustine_n opinion_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n 1._o augustine_n object_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o true_o understand_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v preach_v in_o hell_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 9â—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ._n 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o prison_n 6._o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v first_o destroy_v in_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o in_o their_o soul_n perish_v everlasting_o damn_v but_o from_o this_o number_n both_o infant_n must_v be_v except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o unfaithful_a nor_o disobedient_a and_o such_o also_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o these_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n the_o rest_n continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n everlasting_o perish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n will_v not_o repent_v but_o remain_v obstinate_a will_v relent_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o flood_n herein_o therefore_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o rupertus_n primo_n &_o ulâ—imo_fw-la judicio_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la electi_fw-la servantur_fw-la isto_fw-la medio_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la elect_v conservantur_fw-la nec_fw-la soli_fw-la reprobi_fw-la suffocantur_fw-la in_o the_o first_o judgement_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o last_o only_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v censure_v the_o elect_v save_v but_o in_o this_o judgement_n come_v between_o neither_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o be_v cham_n accurse_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n only_o suffocate_v in_o the_o water_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v s._n peter_n comparison_n that_o resemble_v baptism_n to_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v all_o reprobate_n which_o die_v without_o the_o ark_n qvest._n xvi_o of_o what_o manner_n the_o ark_n be_v make_v vers._n 14._o make_v a_o ark_n of_o pine_n tree_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o no_o certain_a kind_n of_o wood_n be_v express_v but_o general_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o whole_a ark_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o wood_n but_o divers_a perer._n 2._o but_o some_o take_v it_o for_o square_a wood_n as_o the_o 70._o 3._o some_o for_o wood_n pitch_v pro_fw-la lignis_fw-la bituminatis_fw-la hierom._n tradit_fw-la in_o genes_n 4._o some_o for_o the_o pine_n or_o pitch_n tree_n because_o from_o the_o word_n gopher_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v gaphrith_n take_v for_o brimstone_n gen._n 19_o sic_fw-la oleaster_n for_o gaphrith_n brimstone_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n pitch_v which_o come_v from_o the_o tree_n have_v another_o name_n geâ—_n it_o be_v call_v copher_n 5._o some_o think_v the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fir_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o straight_a of_o all_o other_o or_o the_o cypress_n tree_n because_o of_o the_o continuance_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cedar_n 3â—_n as_o the_o thargum_n read_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o durable_a 40_o pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o cedar_n beam_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o utica_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n until_o his_o time_n almost_o 1200._o year_n 7._o neither_o need_v it_o be_v doubt_v where_o noah_n shall_v have_v timber_n of_o sufficient_a length_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o pliny_n report_v of_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o larix_n tree_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n see_v at_o rome_n a_o 120._o foot_n long_o 2_o and_o of_o a_o cyprus_n tree_n 120._o foot_n long_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n to_o be_v so_o high_a that_o unneath_o a_o arrow_n can_v be_v shoot_v over_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n qvest._n xvii_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o ark_n vers._n 15._o this_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v 300._o cubit_n the_o ark_n be_v six_o time_n so_o long_o as_o broad_a and_o ten_o time_n so_o long_o as_o high_a after_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n as_o augustine_n well_o write_v 26._o for_o the_o length_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o foot_n be_v six_o time_n the_o breadth_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o ten_o time_n the_o thickness_n from_o the_o back_n to_o the_o chest_n but_o many_o have_v doubt_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v no_o large_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o beast_n with_o their_o several_a food_n and_o apelles_n the_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a martion_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v 1._o yet_o we_o be_v neither_o force_v with_o origen_n to_o make_v of_o one_o cubit_n six_o which_o he_o call_v a_o geometrical_a cubit_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o cubit_n in_o use_n refuse_v which_o in_o length_n contain_v six_o ordinary_a cubit_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reckon_v according_a to_o such_o cubit_n for_o whereas_o the_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v five_o cubit_n long_o three_o cubit_n high_a exod._n
only_o lay_v up_o for_o he_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o where_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v decree_v the_o like_a assurance_n be_v not_o deny_v 4._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o justification_n see_v abraham_n that_o have_v serve_v god_fw-we most_o faithful_o before_o yet_o never_o till_o now_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o justification_n lib._n 3._o the_o justif_a cap._n 11._o resp_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o contra._n it_o follow_v not_o abraham_n be_v not_o always_o assure_v therefore_o every_o believer_n can_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o abraham_n have_v not_o such_o assurance_n so_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n have_v not_o such_o persuasion_n and_o that_o we_o grant_v 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o assurance_n till_o now_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v this_o assurance_n when_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.22_o 23._o which_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 15.6_o 5._o bellarmine_n again_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n do_v rather_o make_v we_o certain_a and_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n than_o themselves_o ibid._n contra._n no_o man_n salvation_n can_v be_v better_o know_v to_o another_o than_o to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o feel_v where_o that_o life_n be_v than_o of_o other_o that_o see_v the_o body_n to_o live_v so_o say_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v better_a apprehend_v of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o than_o of_o such_o as_o only_o behold_v it_o 2._o confut._n the_o promise_v not_o merit_v by_o abraham_n obedience_n vers._n 16._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o abraham_n egregâ—â—_n illo_fw-la facto_fw-la meruisse_fw-la deserve_v by_o this_o worthy_a act_n that_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a that_o because_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o 4._o 2._o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n before_o he_o have_v show_v any_o worthy_a work_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n gen_n 12.2_o they_o than_o proceed_v from_o god_n mercy_n not_o of_o abraham_n desert_n or_o worthiness_n 3._o the_o lord_n therefore_o crown_v abraham_n obedience_n with_o renew_v his_o promise_n to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n aught_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v approve_v muscul._n 3._o confut._n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n not_o merit_v 4._o but_o to_o say_v that_o abraham_n merit_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v merit_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n as_o augustine_n well_o resolve_v quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la patri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la 37._o sed_fw-la natura_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la personae_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o now_o if_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v not_o the_o assumption_n or_o take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o abraham_n merit_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o merit_v more_o than_o christ_n wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_a conclusion_n of_o augustine_n joan._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illam_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la hominis_fw-la ulla_fw-la merita_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la susceptione_n merita_fw-la ejus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la before_o the_o take_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o but_o all_o christ_n merit_n take_v begin_v there_o 4._o confut._n the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n corrupt_a vers._n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o original_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o this_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.16_o wherefore_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n be_v find_v here_o to_o be_v corrupt_a which_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o thy_o son_n shall_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 5._o confut._n many_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o all_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o gen._n 17.5_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o we_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o by_o this_o place_n therefore_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o pelagian_n may_v be_v answer_v who_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o become_v sinner_n not_o by_o original_a corruption_n or_o propagation_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o imitation_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v not_o many_o but_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o many_o understand_v all_o as_o he_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 18._o that_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v all_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o the_o like_a cavil_n in_o another_o question_n be_v urge_v by_o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n who_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 12.2_o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n collect_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o unbaptise_v but_o that_o some_o as_o namely_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v neither_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o this_o objection_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o before_o also_o be_v show_v the_o like_a use_n in_o the_o apostle_n 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o obseru._n to_o bear_v the_o death_n of_o child_n patient_o vers._n 10._o abraham_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v the_o knife_n etc._n etc._n origen_n from_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n persuade_v parent_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n laetus_n offer_v filium_fw-la deo_fw-la esto_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la anima_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la cheerful_o offer_v thy_o son_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o to_o abraham_n strength_n which_o bind_v his_o son_n himself_o and_o bend_v his_o sword_n hom._n 8._o in_o gen._n 2._o obseru._n confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n provide_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n provide_v another_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n calvin_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 68.20_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o deliverance_n though_o we_o at_o the_o first_o see_v it_o not_o 3._o obseru._n god_n voice_n must_v be_v obey_v vers._n 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n whereupon_o ambrose_n give_v this_o good_a note_n et_fw-la nos_fw-la ergo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la vocem_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la invenire_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n if_o
spirit_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o the_o word_n gauâ—_v rather_o so_o signify_v expirare_fw-la to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o deficere_fw-la to_o faint_v hieromes_n reason_n be_v not_o so_o good_a 25._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la coâ—venit_fw-la abraha_n deficere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o abraham_n shall_v faint_v and_o decrease_v for_o no_o moral_a decrease_a or_o faint_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o natural_a 2._o neither_o be_v this_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n use_v only_o of_o the_o just_a as_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o lyranâ—â—_n for_o the_o same_o be_v utter_v of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7.21_o all_o the_o flesh_n yield_v the_o breath_n and_o of_o ishmael_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o neither_o be_v oleaster_n reason_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v read_v rather_o he_o faint_v than_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o follow_v he_o die_v and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v twice_o express_v for_o this_o expire_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v betoken_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o die_v so_o this_o declare_v the_o manner_n not_o that_o he_o die_v without_o any_o sickness_n or_o grief_n as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n vatah._n but_o it_o show_v that_o he_o willing_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n calvin_n 4._o cajetanes_n collection_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n concern_v abraham_n departure_n 1._o that_o he_o die_v that_o be_v be_v dissolve_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v which_o concern_v his_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n cajet_n in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—um_fw-la quest_n xiii_o how_o abraham_n die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n in_o a_o good_a age_n satisfy_v or_o full_a of_o day_n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n whereas_o many_o before_o he_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o much_o elder_a of_o who_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v philo_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n that_o make_v a_o good_a old_a age_n disce_fw-la soli_fw-la viro_fw-la bonâ—_n contingere_fw-la senectutem_fw-la bonam_fw-la know_v that_o only_o a_o good_a old_a age_n happen_v to_o a_o good_a man_n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvin_n 2._o he_o be_v full_a because_o day_n be_v not_o add_v in_o the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v full_a not_o only_o of_o day_n but_o of_o all_o other_o blessing_n ex_fw-la mercer_n and_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n as_o not_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v calvin_n thus_o even_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v satâ—â—e_v with_o day_n as_o cicero_n write_v of_o cato_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v siquis_fw-la deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la largiatur_fw-la â—t_a ex_fw-la hac_fw-la atate_fw-la repusrascam_fw-la &_o in_o cunis_fw-la vagiam_fw-la valde_fw-la recâ—sem_fw-la that_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v i_o to_o become_v a_o child_n again_o and_o to_o cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o cicer._n de_fw-fr senectus_fw-la therefore_o abraham_n be_v in_o another_o sort_n full_a of_o day_n because_o his_o day_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n he_o have_v not_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o apelles_n the_o cunning_a painter_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la sine_fw-la linea_fw-la no_o day_n without_o a_o line_n and_o titus_n the_o emperor_n if_o any_o day_n have_v pass_v wherein_o he_o have_v not_o do_v some_o good_a will_v say_v to_o his_o friend_n diemperdidi_fw-la i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n so_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n do_v pass_v over_o his_o time_n in_o fruitful_a work_n perer._n quest_n fourteen_o how_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n abraham_n then_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o live_v both_o long_a and_o well_o and_o die_v in_o his_o time_n not_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n lest_o thou_o die_v in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la tuo_fw-la in_o a_o time_n not_o thou_o ecclesiast_n 7.19_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v 1._o not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v die_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n day_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n job_n 14.5_o 2._o nor_o yet_o so_o only_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o prepare_v or_o fit_a for_o death_n both_o because_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o virtue_n as_o also_o he_o expect_v not_o death_n in_o which_o respect_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o in_o his_o time_n be_v neither_o ripe_a for_o it_o in_o virtue_n nor_o look_v for_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n when_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v be_v by_o some_o violent_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n shorten_v and_o cut_v off_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v in_o strange_a fire_n be_v thus_o before_o their_o time_n consume_v with_o a_o fire_n send_v from_o god_n levit._n 10._o ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xv._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n vers._n 8._o and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o this_o people_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o the_o invisible_a idea_n or_o form_n according_a to_o the_o which_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v or_o the_o four_o element_n of_o the_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v as_o philo_n imagine_v these_o be_v but_o platonical_a conceit_n gen._n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unproper_o the_o name_n of_o people_n agree_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 2._o neither_o with_o augustine_n by_o people_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o ishmael_n also_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 17._o to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o all_o the_o just_a man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la rupertus_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o ishmael_n also_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o just_a man_n who_o be_v also_o gather_v to_o his_o people_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v limbuâ—_n patrum_fw-la a_o member_n of_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o darkness_n abraham_n go_v not_o thither_o see_v abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o they_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n thither_o but_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v angel_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n 4._o we_o also_o refuse_v burgensis_n conceit_n who_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v say_v that_o die_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o phrase_n be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v ad_fw-la beatificam_fw-la dei_fw-la visioneâ—â—_n to_o the_o bless_a presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n contr._n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o come_v but_o not_o for_o any_o such_o cause_n pretend_v for_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n first_o apart_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v with_o god_n for_o of_o they_o god_n be_v call_v who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o 5._o neither_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n do_v only_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o equivalent_a to_o that_o phrase_n to_o sleep_v with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o righteous_a as_o idolatrous_a
they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o obseru._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o
the_o first_o common_a and_o usual_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n as_o david_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n barefoot_a 2._o sam._n 15.30_o the_o second_o civil_a as_o by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n they_o signify_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o their_o right_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v deut._n 25.9_o and_o practise_v ruth_n 4.7_o the_o three_o be_v religious_a which_o betoken_v the_o put_v off_o of_o earthly_a &_o carnal_a thought_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n jun._n in_o analys_n 2._o this_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n 1._o some_o say_n be_v command_v moses_n that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v sanctify_v that_o place_n by_o make_v bare_a his_o foot_n but_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a already_o because_o of_o god_n presence_n the_o place_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n 2._o ambrose_n thus_o apply_v it_o that_o because_o the_o shoe_n be_v make_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o dead_a beast_n 19_o moses_n shall_v put_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o fear_v whereof_o he_o flee_v at_o the_o first_o time_n from_o pharaoh_n 3._o cyprian_n will_v have_v thereby_o signify_v that_o moses_n by_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o right_n in_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o resign_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o the_o next_o kinsman_n by_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n do_v surrender_v his_o right_n in_o the_o brother_n wife_n decease_v unto_o the_o next_o after_o he_o ruth_n 4._o 3._o because_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o shoe_n do_v betoken_v haste_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o their_o shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o put_v they_o off_o betoken_v the_o contrary_a not_o in_o haste_n but_o with_o due_a preparation_n moses_n shall_v approach_v perer._n 4._o but_o the_o most_o likely_a signification_n be_v that_o all_o carnal_a thought_n set_v apart_o moses_n shall_v draw_v near_o with_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a preparation_n ferus_fw-la as_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccle._n 4_o 17._o quest_n x._o why_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n vers._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 1._o by_o thy_o father_n he_o mean_v amram_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seed_n and_o of_o all_o israel_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n simlerus_n 2._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v here_o name_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o abel_n enoch_n and_o noah_n be_v holy_a man_n in_o their_o time_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v they_o especial_o name_v 1._o because_o to_o they_o special_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v touch_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a father_n of_o israel_n 3._o to_o they_o god_n more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o and_o show_v his_o counsel_n 4._o and_o principal_o for_o that_o those_o patriarch_n have_v most_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o jacob_n also_o propehsy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o shiloh_n 5._o these_o three_o patriarch_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o time_n now_o approach_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o perer._n 3_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v and_o set_v before_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n both_o to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o show_v the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o because_o unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o by_o this_o repetition_n be_v insinuate_v pererius_n quest_n xi_o why_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n vers._n 6._o then_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n 1._o for_o these_o cause_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o man_n have_v use_v to_o hide_v they_o for_o fear_n as_o adam_n hide_v himself_o in_o paradise_n for_o shamefastness_n as_o rebeckah_n cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n when_o she_o see_v isaac_n gen._n 24._o for_o reverence_n and_o humility_n as_o elias_n cover_v his_o face_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o 1._o king_n 19_o for_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n as_o moses_n face_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n exod._n 34._o perer._n 2._o for_o two_o of_o these_o cause_v moses_n here_o cover_v his_o face_n first_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o reverence_n piscator_fw-la 3._o moses_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o in_o direct_a word_n to_o have_v pray_v or_o worship_v as_o we_o read_v of_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o moses_n either_o be_v astonish_v forget_v it_o or_o disable_v himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a but_o he_o inward_o in_o his_o soul_n adore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o external_a behaviour_n show_v simler_n quest_n xii_o how_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 22._o mark_v 12._o and_o luk_n 20._o allege_v this_o divine_a testimony_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o infer_v thereupon_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o question_n be_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n prove_v only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n how_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n first_o than_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o place_n show_v that_o both_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v actual_o with_o god_n and_o their_o body_n also_o in_o hope_n not_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o asleep_a ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o 22._o cap._n mat._n 2._o some_o answer_n that_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grant_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v follow_v because_o the_o soul_n natural_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o body_n and_o can_v have_v true_a and_o full_a happiness_n until_o the_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v fellow_n also_o with_o it_o in_o joy_n which_o reason_n move_v some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n which_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a to_o dream_v of_o the_o remigration_n and_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n sic_fw-la thomas_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la gent_n 〈…〉_z cap._n 79._o 3._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n of_o all_o be_v hieromes_n that_o against_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n in_o prove_v by_o this_o text_n the_o live_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o also_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o cajetan_n quest_n xiii_o why_o our_o saviour_n special_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o saducee_n further_o though_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n divers_a other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v more_o pregnant_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o hierome_n do_v special_o note_v that_o place_n job._n 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v yet_o our_o saviour_n
nature_n nature_n as_o the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n exit_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n
writer_n set_v down_o that_o before_o out_o of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v do_v after_o tostat._n he_o therefore_o resolve_v that_o moses_n do_v write_v this_o propheticè_fw-la by_o a_o prophetical_a instinct_n so_o also_o jun._n but_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v add_v by_o joshua_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o as_o likewise_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n deut._n 34._o which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o himself_o piscator_fw-la exod._n 2._o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v augustine_n thus_o expound_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la continuò_fw-la ut_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la habitabilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o leave_v eat_v of_o manna_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la but_o because_o not_o before_o but_o what_o land_n inhabit_v it_o be_v be_v expound_v afterward_o namely_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o though_o the_o israelite_n possess_v before_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n yet_o the_o manna_n cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n tostat._n quast_o 15._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 5._o but_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n well_o collect_v the_o prerogative_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n exod._n beyond_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v that_o the_o manna_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi sex_n diâ—bus_fw-la continuis_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la collectum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la septima_fw-la autem_fw-la die_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sabbati_fw-la cessatum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la initium_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la die_fw-la prima_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_n fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o manna_n be_v gather_v six_o day_n together_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o it_o cease_v upon_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n without_o doubt_n it_o begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o doct._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n vers._n 19_o let_v no_o man_n reserve_v thereof_o till_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o precept_n because_o every_o day_n they_o receive_v manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v renew_a every_o morning_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v lament_v 3.23_o yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o all_o store_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o aforehand_o for_o the_o sluggard_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n which_o gather_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n prov._n our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remainder_n of_o the_o meat_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o than_o they_o receive_v manna_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o store_n but_o now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o gather_v in_o summer_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n and_o moral_a equity_n bind_v we_o still_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o immoderate_a &_o distrustful_a care_n in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o depend_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n pelarg._n 3._o doct._n how_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n vers._n 31._o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v this_o manna_n a_o evident_a type_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o their_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n agree_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n 1._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v this_o manna_n 2._o in_o the_o â—_z and_o quality_n thereof_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gather_n 4._o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o ferus_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o cause_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o almost_o famish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o hungry_a soul_n shall_v be_v nourish_v marbach_n 2._o the_o lord_n in_o send_v manna_n show_v his_o power_n his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o nothing_o more_o appear_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o than_o in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n by_o send_v manna_n do_v prove_v whether_o his_o people_n will_v walk_v in_o his_o law_n or_o no_o vers_fw-la 4._o so_o the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o world_n in_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n ferus_fw-la second_o concern_v the_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o manna_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o have_v great_a vertuâ—â—_n and_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n 2._o the_o manna_n be_v white_a and_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a 3._o the_o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o christ_n be_v beat_v and_o bruise_v for_o we_o ferus_fw-la 4._o the_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n simler_n 5._o the_o manna_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n so_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n 6._o the_o manna_n fall_v with_o the_o dew_n so_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n 7._o the_o manna_n fall_v every_o day_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o the_o manna_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n ferus_fw-la three_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n these_o condition_n be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o child_n male_a and_o female_a young_a and_o old_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o gather_v the_o manna_n so_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o simler_n 2._o they_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v every_o day_n and_o we_o must_v all_o our_o life_n long_o gather_v of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o gather_v it_o and_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n ferus_fw-la 4._o they_o which_o gather_v much_o have_v not_o the_o more_o nor_o they_o which_o gather_v little_a the_o less_o so_o both_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o manna_n marbach_n four_o for_o the_o use_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o manna_n so_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n come_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o as_o the_o manna_n putrify_v to_o those_o which_o keep_v it_o contrary_n to_o moses_n commandment_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v they_o ferus_fw-la but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v object_v if_o this_o manna_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o be_v he_o reconcile_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o the_o answer_n here_o be_v ready_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n with_o who_o he_o there_o deal_v who_o have_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o manna_n and_o can_v see_v therein_o nothing_o but_o corporal_a food_n simler_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n vers._n 5._o the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v rupertus_n have_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o gloss_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o
wiseman_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.12_o 3._o obseru._n surfeit_v by_o excess_n forbid_v further_o by_o this_o precept_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la luxu_fw-la se_fw-la occidunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o kill_v themselves_o with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n riot_n and_o excess_n baste_v whereupon_o often_o ensue_v also_o quarrel_v and_o wound_n as_o the_o wiseman_n show_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n to_o who_o be_v redness_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o wine_n prov._n 23.29_o 30._o the_o seven_o commandment_n 1._o question_n discuss_v quest_n i._o of_o the_o order_n and_o negative_a propound_v of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 1._o this_o commandment_n very_o fit_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v quia_fw-la post_fw-la injuriam_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la personae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la infertur_fw-la conjunctae_fw-la because_o next_o after_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o person_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o joint_a person_n for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v propound_v negative_o rather_o than_o affirmative_o because_o the_o negative_a be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o affirmative_a tum_o quoad_fw-la tempâ—ra_fw-la quam_fw-la personas_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n we_o must_v not_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o person_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v violence_n or_o wrong_n unto_o any_o but_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o thom._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 13._o see_v before_o quest_n 1._o upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n quest_n ii_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n in_o this_o commandment_n not_o only_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o chastity_n command_v in_o both_o gregory_n opinion_n be_v that_o god_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la non_fw-la peccata_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la resecuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o by_o this_o precept_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n and_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n cogitationes_fw-la hominum_fw-la religavit_fw-la do_v bind_v also_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o ezech._n homil_n 13._o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o precept_n ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la notatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n itself_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o other_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v ipsa_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la the_o very_a concupiscence_n because_o say_v he_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v adultery_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la illam_fw-la when_o he_o do_v not_o covet_v she_o but_o upon_o some_o other_o cause_n do_v company_n with_o she_o aliquando_fw-la eam_fw-la concupiscat_fw-la nec_fw-la ei_fw-la misceatur_fw-la poenam_fw-la timens_fw-la sometime_o he_o may_v covet_v she_o and_o not_o company_n with_o she_o fear_v the_o punishment_n in_o quaest_n 71._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a interpretation_n but_o do_v free_a and_o clear_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la inveniatúr_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la that_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o matth._n hom_n 11._o and_o that_o even_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o job_n practice_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31.1_o 2._o concern_v augustine_n opinion_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n only_o want_v opportunity_n and_o be_v restrain_v by_o fear_n from_o the_o external_a act_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v matth._n 5.28_o what_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o last_o precept_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v herein_o ftom_n this_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o that_o commixtion_n which_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n nor_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v as_o in_o they_o which_o be_v ravish_v it_o be_v no_o adultery_n at_o all_o which_o always_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n 3._o but_o that_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v baste_v 3._o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n matth._n 5.28_o 4._o second_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n that_o irasci_fw-la proximis_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o neighbour_n without_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o concupiscere_fw-la mulierem_fw-la alienam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n 5._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la opus_fw-la hominis_fw-la aspicit_fw-la quantum_fw-la cor_fw-la who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n 6._o four_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n omne_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ex_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v mark_n 7.21_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la tolletur_fw-la adulterium_fw-la nisi_fw-la pracisa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o then_o shall_v adultery_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o concupiscence_n be_v first_o cut_v off_o homil._n 12._o in_o matth._n see_v then_o that_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v quest_n iii_o other_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n beside_o adultery_n here_o forbid_v concern_v the_o external_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o precept_n prohibit_v the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o only_o concubitus_fw-la adulterinus_fw-la the_o adulterous_a act_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o convince_v 1._o tostatus_n urge_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la prohibet_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la prohibet_fw-la majus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o forbid_v the_o less_o evil_a do_v much_o more_o prohibit_v the_o great_a evil_a for_o there_o be_v more_o unlawful_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n than_o adultery_n as_o those_o unnatural_a sin_n commit_v either_o with_o another_o kind_n as_o with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v monstrous_a or_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o sex_n as_o
be_v otherwise_o good_a king_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v 4._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o high_a place_n for_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idolatry_n as_o those_o which_o solomon_n have_v build_v about_o jerusalem_n for_o ashteroth_n chemosh_n and_o milchom_n which_o place_v josias_n defile_v place_n 1_o king_n 23.14_o there_o be_v other_o high_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o josias_n also_o put_v down_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n among_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 23.9_o who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a priest_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n tostat._v qua_v 44._o quest_n xxvi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o every_o place_n can_v move_v or_o change_v the_o place_n for_o where_o any_o move_a be_v there_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o go_v unto_o another_o but_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n alike_o 2._o yet_o though_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n you_z he_o occupy_v no_o place_n nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la indivisibile_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la occupans_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la nothing_o be_v more_o indivisible_a and_o less_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o god_n be_v a_o angel_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la illabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la intus_fw-la manet_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o whole_o remain_v within_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n herein_o between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o finite_a spirit_n as_o namely_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la whole_a and_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unitur_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n for_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o form_n a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v in_o his_o kind_n from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o form_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n tanquam_fw-la motor_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o mover_n so_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o every_o other_o part_n a_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n now_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o one_o part_n more_o than_o in_o another_o so_o be_v god_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v all_o and_o himself_o not_o be_v comprehend_v 4._o further_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o other_o finite_a spirit_n because_o they_o be_v compositi_fw-la ex_fw-la actu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la they_o consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n have_v a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n because_o he_o be_v purus_fw-la act_v we_o a_o pure_a act_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v every_o where_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o act_n if_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o be_v in_o another_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o there_o but_o in_o power_n and_o possibility_n only_o 5._o as_o a_o finite_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la applicat_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suum_fw-la where_o it_o do_v exercise_v and_o apply_v the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o only_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n so_o god_n because_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v two_o way_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n secundùm_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o essence_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o include_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o without_o the_o world_n as_o yet_o not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la non_fw-la inclusus_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la exclusus_fw-la supra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la infra_fw-la mundum_fw-la non_fw-la depressus_fw-la god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o include_v without_o the_o world_n but_o not_o exclude_v above_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o and_o under_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o depress_v or_o put_v under_o etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o god_n essential_a presence_n for_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o work_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o work_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v other_o world_n beside_o this_o thither_o god_n infinite_a power_n will_v extend_v itself_o yet_o the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a quia_fw-la actio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o action_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v therefore_o because_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a the_o action_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o determinate_a likewise_o yet_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o remain_v infinite_a 8._o now_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o of_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n one_o general_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o work_v in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o this_o general_a power_n work_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o when_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o show_v manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o this_o special_a operation_n the_o lord_n be_v understand_v to_o go_v and_o come_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n tostat._n qu._n 46.47_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o bless_v thou_o veniam_fw-la occulta_fw-la inspiratione_n benedicam_fw-la corporali_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la benedictione_n i_o will_v come_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n gloss._n interlinear_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v up_o by_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n vers._n 26._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o by_o step_n unto_o my_o altar_n 1._o all_o kind_n of_o ascend_v unto_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forbid_v for_o the_o altar_n be_v three_o cubit_n high_a chap._n 27._o the_o priest_n can_v not_o minister_v without_o some_o ascent_n and_o rise_n up_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v therefore_o quidam_fw-la ascensus_fw-la sinâ—_n gradibuâ—_n punlatim_fw-la ascendendo_fw-la a_o certain_a ascent_n or_o go_v up_o without_o step_n rise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o â—_o solomon_n think_v lyran._n ascensus_fw-la erat_fw-la continuns_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la the_o go_v up_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n tostat._v 2._o therefore_o all_o step_n up_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o reason_n after_o allege_v lest_o their_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v see_v magis_fw-la vetantur_fw-la gradus_fw-la scalae_fw-la ligneae_fw-la the_o step_n or_o scale_n
gen._n 7.2_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n which_o difference_n be_v observe_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o continue_v by_o tradition_n not_o in_o regard_n onâ—y_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o for_o their_o eat_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o law_n afterward_o levit._fw-la 11.47_o that_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a and_o between_o the_o beast_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v that_o then_o be_v say_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o clean_a beast_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v that_o unclean_a that_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o question_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n quicoâ—vivium_n adornat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o prepare_v a_o feast_n do_v kill_v his_o ox_n and_o fat_a cattle_n before_o and_o then_o bid_v his_o guest_n so_o the_o lord_n ante_fw-la homini_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la epulas_fw-la â—_o before_o prepare_v the_o meat_n of_o other_o beast_n and_o then_o as_o his_o friend_n invitavit_fw-la ad_fw-la convivium_fw-la bid_v he_o to_o the_o banquet_n epist._n 37._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v provide_v of_o god_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o man_n mercerus_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v general_o forbear_v before_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o both_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o cattle_n 2._o as_o also_o herb_n be_v then_o of_o great_a virtue_n and_o strength_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o may_v suffice_v for_o man_n sustenance_n mercer_n in_o v_o 29.1_o ch_n gen._n but_o these_o reason_n conclude_v not_o 1._o like_o as_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n yet_o they_o do_v forbear_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n be_v increase_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n before_o the_o flood_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n they_o may_v abstain_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n but_o not_o altogether_o 2._o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o herb_n conclude_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o general_a or_o necessary_a then_o as_o afterward_o but_o the_o whole_a abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n it_o conclude_v not_o i_o rather_o prefer_v musculus_fw-la opinion_n who_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o beast_n and_o wear_v of_o their_o skin_n infer_v that_o beast_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o consequent_o their_o flesh_n eat_v in_o 1._o gen._n v._n 29._o 4._o the_o didactica_fw-la that_o be_v place_n of_o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o trinity_n prove_v 1._o against_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sabellian_o which_o affirm_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1._o where_o the_o word_n god_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n god_n be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n bara_fw-la create_v note_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o this_o argument_n by_o cajetanus_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o catharinus_n another_o popish_a writer_n lib._n 4._o animad_fw-la ver_fw-la and_o by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr christ._n c._n 6._o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o join_v word_n of_o the_o plural_a with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n upon_o which_o reason_n this_o collection_n be_v mislike_v also_o by_o calvin_n and_o mercerus_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o which_o have_v no_o plurality_n in_o nature_n as_o to_o say_v god_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n man_n but_o yet_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o evident_a vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n where_o god_n neither_o speak_v to_o himself_o say_v let_v we_o make_v not_o i_o will_v make_v neither_o yet_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o that_o wrought_v together_o with_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o create_v man_n vers_n 27._o nor_o yet_o do_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o great_a man_n for_o that_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v but_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o doct._n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o xenophanes_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o of_o the_o epicure_n who_o do_v impious_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o body_n together_o and_o of_o aristotle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o eugubinus_n in_o cosmopeia_n among_o christian_n who_o affirm_v coelum_fw-la empyraeum_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a heaven_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_a egyptian_n likewise_o we_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o lie_a egyptian_n and_o chaldee_n who_o extend_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n many_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o be_v make_v the_o egyptian_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o king_n 70._o thousand_o year_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o alexander_n write_v to_o his_o mother_n olympias_n wherein_o he_o report_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n exceed_v 5000._o year_n of_o the_o persian_n 8000._o year_n pompeius_n mela_n write_v that_o they_o have_v chronicle_n of_o 13000._o year_n diogenes_n laertius_n from_o vulcan_n to_o alexander_n account_v 48860._o year_n august_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o egyptian_n also_o reckon_v 100_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o first_o learn_v astrology_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 40._o all_o these_o be_v lie_v fable_n see_v by_o just_a computation_n of_o year_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o continue_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o 6000._o year_n 3._o doct._n the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o vers._n 3._o then_o god_n say_v hence_o servetus_n will_v confirm_v his_o wicked_a error_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v before_o god_n speak_v but_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o it_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o see_v the_o light_n be_v make_v by_o this_o word_n the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o light_n the_o cause_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o place_n first_o only_o it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v because_o now_o more_o manifest_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o distinction_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o before_o be_v confuse_v together_o calvin_n mercer_n further_o another_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n be_v confute_v who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a quality_n in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o speak_v not_o before_o for_o this_o speak_n in_o god_n be_v no_o quality_n in_o god_n as_o in_o man_n but_o it_o signify_v only_o his_o will_n and_o decree_n though_o ab._n ezra_n do_v without_o cause_n find_v fault_n with_o r._n saadian_n for_o so_o expound_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n decree_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o the_o heaven_n also_o and_o earth_n be_v first_o make_v psal._n 148.5_o so_o that_o than_o god_n thus_o speak_v also_o calvin_n mercer_n 4._o doct._n of_o the_o different_a beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 4._o vers._n 24_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a thing_n animam_fw-la viventem_fw-la the_o live_a soul_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n beast_n but_o their_o life_n also_o and_o as_o it_o be_v soul_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o a_o manifest_a difference_n appear_v between_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v of_o god_n
not_o evil_a that_o adam_n in_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v show_v his_o humility_n to_o his_o creator_n 2._o in_o that_o god_n give_v adam_n so_o easy_a a_o precept_n to_o keep_v only_o to_o refrain_v to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v all_o the_o rest_n beside_o not_o like_a in_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n herein_o the_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o transgress_v a_o precept_n so_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v obey_v this_o augustine_n lib._n 14._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 15._o three_o we_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n that_o this_o precept_n though_o in_o show_v but_o easy_a and_o light_a yet_o contain_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o precept_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n for_o therein_o be_v contain_v both_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o love_n towards_o themselves_o in_o escape_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v if_o they_o transgress_v tertul._n lib._n con_v jud._n so_o that_o in_o this_o precept_n adam_n may_v have_v show_v both_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n in_o his_o obedience_n faith_n in_o believe_v it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o if_o he_o disobey_v as_o god_n say_v hope_v in_o expect_v a_o further_a reward_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a as_o r._n isaach_n that_o if_o they_o have_v taste_v only_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o eat_v it_o they_o have_v not_o transgress_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v concern_v the_o very_a thought_n r._n levi_n by_o eat_v observation_n understand_v the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o be_v here_o forbid_a but_o we_o take_v it_o rather_o literal_o and_o historical_o that_o god_n give_v they_o so_o easy_a a_o precept_n to_o try_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n mercer_n qvest._n xxvi_o how_o a_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o adam_n be_v now_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o a_o law_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o just_a man_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o do_v of_o good_a work_n so_o the_o just_a man_n have_v need_v of_o a_o law_n and_o so_o have_v adam_n 2._o a_o just_a man_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o speak_n or_o live_v law_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o long_o as_o adam_n remain_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o justice_n the_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v he_o not_o 3._o and_o a_o righteous_a man_n rather_o of_o a_o voluntary_a disposition_n than_o by_o compulsion_n of_o law_n yield_v his_o obedience_n qvest._n xxvii_o why_o god_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o adam_n foreseeing_a before_o that_o he_o will_v transgress_v it_o fourthly_o a_o question_n will_v here_o be_v move_v why_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o precept_n to_o adam_n which_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o keep_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o precept_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o if_o he_o will_v it_o be_v then_o not_o god_n fault_n that_o give_v he_o free_a will_n but_o his_o own_o that_o abuse_v that_o gift_n second_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o stay_v he_o from_o transgression_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v have_v give_v he_o such_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o free_a will_n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v three_o though_o god_n foresee_v man_n transgression_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o withhold_v the_o precept_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v neither_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n nor_o man_n because_o he_o see_v that_o some_o of_o both_o shall_v be_v reprobate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v his_o write_a word_n because_o many_o heretic_n do_v pervert_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n four_o as_o god_n foresee_v man_n transgression_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a as_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o send_v christ_n to_o restore_v what_o man_n have_v lose_v so_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n foresight_n of_o adam_n transgression_n he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v to_o charge_n adam_n with_o this_o commandment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a good_a which_o god_n also_o do_v foresee_v shall_v ensue_v qvest._n xxviii_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n vers._n 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o first_o question_n here_o move_v be_v what_o death_n god_n threaten_v to_o adam_n whether_o the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o of_o both_o 1._o we_o neither_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o only_o signify_v whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v by_o sin_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n judeus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la allegor_fw-la mosaicis_fw-la and_o of_o eucherim_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o adam_n genes_n 2.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n here_o only_o implyâ—d_v as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n also_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5.13_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v there_o be_v first_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o there_o follow_v death_n in_o the_o body_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o everlasting_a death_n be_v here_o exclude_v death_n as_o pererius_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v lib._n 4._o in_o genes_n qu._n 4._o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 1.5_o by_o adam_n transgression_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o make_v we_o so_o and_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o by_o sin_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n why_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n present_o upon_o his_o fall_n make_v unto_o he_o gen._n 1.15_o who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n 4._o we_o therefore_o think_v with_o augustine_n death_n that_o by_o death_n here_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o death_n either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr câ—uâ—â—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o for_o augustine_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n the_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hell_n so_o adam_n first_o die_v in_o soul_n by_o lose_v his_o innocency_n he_o die_v in_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n he_o be_v subject_a also_o to_o everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o from_o that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n 5._o beside_o under_o the_o name_n of_o death_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v death_n to_o the_o centre_n all_o other_o misery_n as_o the_o circle_n or_o circumference_n about_o the_o centre_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v it_o death_n be_v as_o the_o burn_a coal_n other_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v as_o the_o sparkle_n that_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o coal_n job_n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o travail_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o qvest._n xxix_o when_o adam_n begin_v to_o die_v second_o it_o be_v
as_o be_v express_v gen._n 1.27_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a which_o story_n be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n be_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o chap._n qvest._n xxxiiii_o how_o the_o creature_n be_v bring_v to_o adam_n vers._n 19_o god_n bring_v they_o unto_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v call_v they_o 1._o we_o neither_o think_v that_o adam_n gather_v the_o cattle_n together_o as_o the_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n 2._o nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o god_n that_o form_v of_o the_o earth_n every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bring_v they_o by_o his_o secret_a move_n and_o stir_v of_o they_o to_o present_v themselves_o to_o adam_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o to_o noah_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o imposition_n of_o name_n do_v mystical_o nor_o historical_o as_o some_o think_v 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o bring_v before_o adam_n but_o his_o eye_n so_o illuminate_v that_o he_o see_v they_o every_o where_o in_o their_o place_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v god_n bring_v they_o 5._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v as_o barcepha_n report_v it_o to_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o adam_n sit_v in_o some_o high_a place_n in_o paradise_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o moses_n do_v and_o that_o every_o beast_n come_v as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o bow_v the_o head_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v adam_n face_n for_o brightness_n for_o these_o be_v but_o man_n conceit_n 6._o but_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n adam_n by_o god_n secret_a instinct_n be_v gather_v to_o adam_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o man_n see_v his_o excellent_a creation_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_v his_o creator_n 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o adam_n wisdom_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v call_v they_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o those_o name_n be_v give_v may_v be_v sound_v 4._o that_o man_n authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n may_v appear_v for_o howsoever_o man_n name_v every_o live_a creature_n so_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o 5._o that_o man_n find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n no_o help_n or_o comfort_n meet_v for_o he_o v._n 20._o may_v have_v a_o great_a desire_n thereunto_o and_o more_o love_o embrace_v his_o helper_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o qvest._n xxxv_o how_o a_o help_n can_v not_o be_v find_v meet_v for_o adam_n for_o adam_n find_v he_o not_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o ramban_n note_v adam_n can_v find_v none_o to_o who_o to_o give_v his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o woman_n call_z her_z of_o be_v ishah_o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n collection_n that_o a_o help_n can_v not_o be_v find_v answerable_a to_o he_o 2._o r._n eliezer_n do_v so_o interpret_v as_o that_o god_n can_v not_o find_v a_o help_n but_o god_n know_v that_o already_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o bring_v the_o creature_n before_o adam_n he_o then_o that_o be_v adam_n can_v not_o find_v one_o for_o himself_o 3._o but_o impious_a be_v the_o conceit_n of_o r._n sel._n that_o man_n company_v with_o every_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o can_v find_v none_o apt_a and_o meet_a for_o he_o mercer_n qvest._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o adam_n further_o by_o this_o impose_v of_o name_n upon_o the_o creature_n appear_v the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o natural_a thing_n for_o name_n be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o several_a property_n and_o nature_n of_o creature_n and_o if_o solomon_n have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n 1_o king_n 4.33_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v great_a knowledge_n who_o we_o may_v safe_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v far_o wise_a than_o solomon_n notwithstanding_o that_o place_n 1_o king_n 12._o where_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o man_n where_o both_o adam_n be_v except_v adam_n create_v after_o god_n image_n and_o christ_n that_o holy_a seed_n bear_v without_o sin_n this_o place_n than_o need_v not_o to_o have_v force_v tostatus_n to_o prefer_v solomon_n before_o adam_n in_o wisdom_n 2._o adam_n have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o who_o image_n he_o be_v make_v one_o part_n whereof_o be_v knowledge_n coloss._n 2.10_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o hold_v that_o adam_n have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v though_o not_o as_o of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o that_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3.15_o but_o as_o of_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereof_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n be_v a_o symbol_n angel_n 4._o and_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o catharinus_n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o woman_n wherein_o she_o be_v altogether_o without_o suspicion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n will_v have_v make_v she_o more_o cautelous_a not_o to_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o degree_n qvest._n xxxvii_o of_o adam_n sleep_n vers._n 22._o god_n cause_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n as_o some_o think_v which_o adam_n fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o weariness_n in_o take_v view_n of_o the_o creature_n buâ—_n a_o extraordinary_a sleep_n cause_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v otherwise_o have_v effect_v his_o purpose_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n mercer_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a sleep_n the_o word_n be_v tardemah_o teunivah_o signify_v a_o light_a sleep_n shenah_o a_o more_o profound_a sleep_n but_o thardemah_o be_v the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o all_o 3._o r._n isaac_n cara_fw-it think_v that_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o asleep_a in_o the_o house_n not_o give_v to_o contention_n and_o strife_n 4._o we_o do_v think_v that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n heavy_a or_o deep_a sleep_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasis_fw-la or_o trance_n be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v do_v adam_n sleep_v rather_o than_o wake_v both_o that_o neither_o adam_n sight_n may_v be_v offend_v in_o see_v his_o side_n to_o be_v open_v and_o a_o rib_n take_v forth_o nor_o yet_o his_o sense_n of_o feel_v oppress_v with_o the_o grief_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o sleep_n mitigate_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o sleep_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n qvest._n xxxviii_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v woman_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v man_n 1._o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o man_n have_v over_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 11.7_o 8._o that_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o woman_n have_v her_o name_n and_o denomination_n of_o man_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o v_o 23._o 2._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a bond_n of_o love_n that_o the_o man_n know_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o may_v more_o firm_o set_v his_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v he_o s._n tulit_fw-la take_v he_o h._n b._n g._n non_fw-la occidit_fw-la kill_v he_o not_o ch._n sumpsit_fw-la receive_v he_o tr._n heb_n lachach_n to_o take_v away_o receive_v v_o 25._o a_o 165._o year_n s._n a_o 187._o year_n cat_n v_o 26.802_o year_n s._n 782._o year_n cat_n ad_fw-la v_o 28._o a_o 178._o year_n s._n a_o 182._o year_n cat_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cause_v we_o to_o rest_v s._n shall_v comfort_v we_o cat_n heb_n â—â—ach_v to_o rest_v to_o refresh_v v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o earth_n s._n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la from_o off_o the_o earth_n ch._n in_o the_o earth_n h._n as_o touch_v the_o earth_n g._n above_o the_o earth_n b._n propter_fw-la terram_fw-la because_o of_o the_o earth_n tr._n det_fw-la v_o 30.565_o year_n s._n 595._o year_n cat_n v_o 31.753_o year_n s._n 777._o year_n cat_n 3._o the_o theological_a explication_n qvest._n i._o book_n of_o generation_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v vers._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n 1._o moses_n set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n christ._n because_o of_o christ_n line_n which_o luke_n derive_v from_o adam_n matthew_n go_v not_o beyond_o abraham_n not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o line_n beyond_o abraham_n may_v easy_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o moses_n book_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v but_o for_o that_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n all_o the_o generation_n to_o matthew_n supply_v â—â—enty_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n make_v but_o 72._o but_o luke_n reckon_v 77._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o matthew_n omit_v some_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o number_n equal_a which_o luke_n supply_v and_o matthew_n make_v his_o account_n by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o person_n in_o the_o one_o descent_n than_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o moses_n begin_v now_o to_o set_v down_o adam_n generation_n by_o seth_n because_o cain_n be_v reject_v and_o abel_n die_v without_o issue_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n that_o be_v a_o ennumeration_n for_o so_o sepher_n signify_v a_o book_n because_o thing_n be_v rehearse_v in_o it_o not_o because_o as_o r._n isaac_n carus_n moses_n begin_v his_o book_n here_o and_o the_o other_o 3._o chapter_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o preface_n 4._o generation_n be_v here_o take_v active_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n increase_v by_o he_o as_o in_o matthew_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v passive_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v 5._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v adam_n we_o need_v neither_o with_o lyranus_fw-la to_o understand_v day_n general_o for_o time_n and_o we_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o hold_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n begin_v to_o have_v generation_n for_o so_o they_o fable_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v four_o or_o five_o child_n the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v create_v but_o in_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n creation_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n mercer_n qvest._n ii_o how_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n vers._n 3._o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o cain_n be_v in_o outward_a shape_n like_o to_o adam_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o image_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o adam_n have_v lose_v that_o image_n neither_o be_v virtue_n engender_v by_o nature_n and_o abel_n have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n virtue_n before_o seth._n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v because_o the_o image_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o seth_n whereas_o both_o abel_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o cain_n posterity_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o this_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o world_n be_v increase_v by_o cain_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n 4._o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v descend_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o seth_n not_o of_o abel_n because_o he_o have_v no_o offspring_n nor_o of_o cain_n because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o original_a depravation_n and_o yet_o seth_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n than_o cain_n because_o his_o seed_n be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n who_o purpose_v in_o seth_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n as_o touch_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n jun._n 5._o and_o whereas_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n old_a before_o he_o beget_v seth_n we_o abhor_v the_o lewd_a fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fable_n that_o think_v in_o this_o mean_a space_n that_o adam_n company_v with_o female_a spirit_n or_o devil_n and_o beget_v male_a spirit_n and_o eva_n with_o male_a spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o masculine_a or_o male_a devil_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v with_o mercer_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n adam_n beget_v other_o son_n and_o daughter_n but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n adam_n stay_v so_o long_o without_o child_n do_v try_v his_o faith_n in_o look_v for_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o his_o patience_n in_o see_v the_o wicked_a stock_n of_o cain_n so_o mighty_o to_o increase_v jun._n qvest._n iii_o wherefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o he_o die_v vers._n 5._o all_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v these_o year_n otherwise_o account_v than_o by_o 12._o month_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n flood_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 7._o month_n and_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n 2._o neither_o do_v these_o righteous_a father_n only_o live_v thus_o long_o by_o miracle_n as_o think_v r._n moses_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n 3._o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o life_n be_v &_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o die_v not_o as_o some_o think_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o flood_n but_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o add_v after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v after_o adam_n fall_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o adam_n all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o live_v whereby_o the_o hebrew_n infer_v that_o adam_n live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n we_o doubt_v not_o of_o but_o not_o sound_o hence_o gather_v mercer_n qvest._n four_o whether_o adam_n the_o long_a liver_n now_o whereas_o adam_n live_v but_o 930._o year_n mathuselah_n 969._o year_n v_o 27._o yet_o may_v adam_n be_v well_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o long_a liver_n because_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o body_n apt_a to_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o then_o under_o sixty_o year_n for_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o have_v child_n under_o that_o age_n mahalalel_n beget_v at_o 65._o year_n of_o age_n v_o 15._o and_o none_o under_o then_o add_v unto_o adam_n year_n 60._o more_o in_o what_o age_n and_o state_n of_o body_n he_o be_v create_v and_o he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o exceed_v mathuselahs_n age_n 21._o year_n qvest._n v._o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n full_a and_o complete_a year_n consist_v of_o twelve_o month_n concern_v the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o age_a patriarch_n 1._o neither_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v above_o a_o 100_o year_n for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n increase_v till_o he_o come_v to_o 50._o every_o year_n two_o drachma_n in_o weight_n and_o then_o decrease_v every_o year_n as_o much_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o then_o for_o want_v of_o heart_n he_o can_v live_v no_o long_o for_o this_o fancy_n of_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n for_o pliny_n make_v mention_v that_o in_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n time_n there_o be_v find_v in_o italy_n year_n two_o man_n of_o a_o 105._o year_n four_o of_o
say_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o that_o they_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v express_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o noah_n that_o beside_o these_o three_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v noah_n beget_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n insinuate_v in_o so_o read_v their_o opinion_n that_o these_o be_v all_o their_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a genes_n 6.9_o that_o these_o be_v all_o noah_n seed_n the_o word_n be_v these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n beget_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o rather_o think_v not_o that_o either_o noah_n defer_v his_o marriage_n till_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a or_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n so_o dispose_v see_v he_o purpose_v to_o save_v noah_n and_o all_o his_o son_n from_o the_o flood_n that_o noah_n do_v not_o so_o abound_v with_o posterity_n as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o lest_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n to_o increase_v the_o world_n afterward_o by_o so_o small_a a_o number_n qvest._n vii_o wherein_o noah_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o his_o parent_n 7._o vers._n 29._o this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v the_o work_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o hand_n 1._o not_o because_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o grievous_a work_n of_o sinner_n stay_v by_o the_o destruction_n in_o the_o flood_n as_o chrysostome_n 2._o or_o because_o noah_n find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v with_o more_o ease_n as_o r._n solomon_n 3._o or_o for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v grant_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o think_v 4._o nor_o yet_o only_o for_o that_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v perish_v 5._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o noah_n promise_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n again_o 6._o but_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o find_v true_a rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n galath_n 3.10_o who_o be_v prefigure_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v exhibit_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n shadow_v forth_o in_o noah_n ark_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o peter_n 3.22_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n which_o before_o be_v interpret_v of_o original_a corruption_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v any_o such_o original_a sin_n or_o depravation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o infant_n by_o propagation_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o that_o it_o come_v only_o by_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n who_o affirm_v peccatum_fw-la prima_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la propagation_n sed_fw-la imitatione_n transisset_fw-la c._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n pass_v unto_o other_o man_n not_o by_o propagation_n but_o imitation_n which_o heresy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o catherinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n who_o deny_v 3.12_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v propagate_v or_o transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o scripture_n evident_o overthrow_v this_o assertion_n david_n confess_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o death_n go_v â—ver_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v child_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o here_o seth_n be_v beget_v in_o his_o father_n image_n 2._o doct._n original_a sin_n not_o a_o substance_n 2._o their_o opinion_n be_v confute_v that_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o like_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o quality_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v which_o consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ephes._n 4.24_o so_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n consist_v in_o the_o contrary_a quality_n of_o impurity_n and_o injustice_n 3._o doct._n the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o soul_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n be_v refute_v who_o affirm_v that_o this_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o this_o image_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o adam_n soul_n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4_o 24._o and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o coloss._n 3.10_o there_o the_o corrupt_a image_n of_o adam_n succeed_v where_o god_n image_n be_v decay_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o the_o place_n of_o knowledge_n be_v 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n henoch_n be_v no_o licentious_a liver_n at_o any_o time_n in_o that_o vers_n 21._o after_o the_o generation_n henoch_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o not_o before_o procopius_n gazeus_n think_v that_o henoch_n be_v before_o a_o wicked_a liver_n but_o after_o repent_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o please_v god_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o take_v henoch_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o see_v no_o death_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o shine_a star_n for_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n in_o that_o age_n 2._o confut._n henoch_n die_v not_o whereas_o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o henoch_n be_v 365._o albâ—n_v ezra_n with_o other_o hebrew_n think_v that_o henoch_n die_v for_o if_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o his_o day_n cont._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n his_o year_n with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v count_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o his_o flesh_n among_o man_n 2._o the_o apostle_n evident_o witness_v that_o henoch_n be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o therefore_o die_v not_o 3._o confut._n henoch_n not_o alive_a in_o his_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o or_o translate_v henoch_n 〈◊〉_d the_o popish_a writer_n do_v imagine_v that_o henoch_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o his_o flesh_n in_o paradise_n together_o with_o elias_n contra._n see_v that_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o where_o henoch_n also_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o enter_v heaven_n in_o their_o whole_a humanity_n but_o that_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o now_o and_o live_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o by_o his_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o christ_n flesh_n therefore_o must_v make_v a_o way_n into_o heaven_n before_o any_o man_n flesh_n beside_o can_v enter_v 4._o confut._n henoch_n not_o in_o the_o terestriall_a paradise_n but_o because_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o henoch_n live_v in_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o terestriall_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o think_v otherwise_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v easy_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v destroy_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o only_o eight_o person_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n therefore_o henoch_n if_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o must_v have_v perish_v 2._o the_o water_n prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n over_o the_o high_a mountain_n genes_n 7.20_o therefore_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n must_v needs_o also_o have_v be_v overflow_v and_o destroy_v 3._o if_o they_o answer_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v hem_v in_o with_o the_o water_n which_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o wall_n round_o about_o
2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o great_a defection_n be_v about_o the_o seven_o age_n for_o then_o lamech_n of_o cain_n race_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n then_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o righteous_a henoch_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 23.2_o then_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v ringleader_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a begin_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n adultery_n oppression_n cruelty_n multiplicity_n of_o wife_n unlawful_a lust_n even_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o uncleanness_n 3._o and_o although_o in_o this_o seven_o age_n iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n 23.2_o yet_o it_o begin_v long_o before_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o enos_n when_o as_o the_o righteous_a abhor_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o cain_n posterity_n separate_v themselves_o and_o a_o part_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jun._n 4._o the_o hebrew_n note_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n woman_n be_v not_o so_o multiply_v as_o afterward_o by_o who_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o clause_n show_v not_o a_o more_o special_a multiply_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o that_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v store_v both_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n qvest._n iii_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o note_v vers._n 2._o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n 1._o their_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n match_v into_o cain_n stock_n calvin_n 2._o or_o that_o they_o respect_v only_a beauty_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o piety_n and_o virtue_n marlorat_n 3._o but_o they_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o their_o wife_n but_o woman_n for_o so_o with_o mercerus_n and_o junius_n i_o rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n nashim_n from_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o junius_n read_v both_o virgin_n and_o wife_n they_o care_v not_o who_o 4._o some_o hebrew_n here_o understand_v also_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o buggery_n that_o they_o take_v all_o they_o like_v even_o from_o among_o the_o bruit_n beast_n but_o moses_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n qvest._n iu._n who_o be_v these_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o some_o have_v suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v for_o their_o intemperancy_n with_o woman_n and_o to_o have_v beget_v of_o they_o spirit_n as_o joseph_n philo_n justine_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n conjecture_v who_o so_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v tempt_v with_o their_o beauty_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v and_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n vers_fw-la 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 2._o chrysostome_n urge_v that_o place_n woman_n matth._n 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v the_o angel_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o carnal_a affection_n as_o man_n be_v 3._o if_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n than_o they_o sin_v not_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o qvest._n v._o devil_n not_o corporal_a nor_o mortal_a it_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o improbable_a that_o these_o be_v devil_n which_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o come_v giant_n 331_o as_o think_v franciscus_n georgius_n who_o affirm_v devil_n to_o have_v body_n and_o a_o generative_a faculty_n and_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v psellus_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v body_n and_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o suck_v and_o attraction_n as_o sponge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v male_n and_o female_n at_o their_o pleasure_n some_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a some_o airy_a some_o a_o watery_a some_o of_o a_o terrene_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n fit_a rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v corporal_a 1._o the_o devil_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a nature_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o story_n luk._n 8._o where_o we_o read_v that_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n how_o can_v so_o many_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_a be_v include_v in_o one_o body_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a watery_a or_o earthly_a &_o so_o of_o a_o elemental_a nature_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o so_o some_o have_v imagine_v also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a pan_n a_o famous_a devil_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o cardane_n report_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v who_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v die_v &_o decay_n &_o revive_v again_o but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8_o 44_o ergo_fw-la he_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a if_o these_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n be_v mortal_a 3._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o devil_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o airy_a body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o engender_v generation_n for_o the_o power_n of_o generation_n agree_v only_o to_o perfect_a body_n which_o have_v their_o material_a and_o distinct_a part_n and_o receive_v nourishment_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v male_a and_o female_a shall_v engender_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n 5._o or_o if_o they_o do_v company_n with_o woman_n they_o can_v not_o beget_v man_n but_o multiply_v their_o own_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o mix_a kind_n as_o the_o mule_n be_v engender_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o some_o likewise_o have_v conceit_v that_o the_o faun_n and_o satyr_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o generation_n as_o hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n report_v that_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o goat_n foot_n long_o crooked_a nail_n and_o horn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o speak_v unto_o antony_n but_o either_o this_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n foist_v under_o hieromes_n name_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v some_o monster_n of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o his_o trunk_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o qvest._n vi_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v but_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n that_o think_v these_o which_o company_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n call_v incubi_fw-la which_o do_v assume_v body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n genes_n represent_v the_o shape_n sometime_o of_o man_n sometime_o of_o woman_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v succubus_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o giant_n engender_v and_o tostatus_n approve_v this_o conceit_n of_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n seem_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o report_n of_o merlin_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o spirit_n gen._n in_o these_o assertion_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o man_n some_o what_o be_v true_a some_o part_n false_a 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o act_n proper_a to_o both_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v any_o delight_n in_o such_o carnal_a act_n have_v no_o true_a but_o assume_v and_o counterfeit_a body_n but_o they_o do_v it_o more_o strong_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o know_v have_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o of_o david_n solomon_n 2._o though_o spirit_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o so_o to_o the_o eye_n angel_n they_o be_v not_o true_a body_n be_v easy_o
discern_v by_o the_o feel_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o some_o have_v report_v that_o they_o have_v feel_v such_o body_n assume_v by_o spirit_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a substance_n from_o humane_a flesh_n as_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n so_o write_v of_o another_o to_o who_o a_o spirit_n appear_v and_o cardanus_n of_o himself_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o abraham_n wash_v the_o angel_n foot_n and_o yet_o discern_v they_o not_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o pererius_n who_o judgement_n i_o refuse_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o abraham_n intent_n upon_o other_o thing_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o i_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o operation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o these_o never_o appear_v with_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasmata_fw-la vision_n fancy_n mark_n 6.49_o but_o unto_o the_o other_o god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o true_a body_n for_o a_o time_n during_o that_o ministry_n or_o service_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v lodge_v have_v their_o foot_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o howsoever_o spirit_n may_v assume_v body_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v instrument_n of_o generation_n by_o convey_v of_o humane_a seed_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 127.3_o and_o evah_n confess_v when_o cain_n be_v bear_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.1_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v fable_v of_o merlin_n such_o kind_n of_o birth_n shall_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a 2._o neither_o man_n of_o tall_a and_o great_a stature_n as_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n be_v so_o call_v as_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o god_n psal._n 104.16.3_o nor_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o chalde_n read_v to_o who_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 82.6_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n &c_n &c_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v of_o seeth_n who_o as_o suidas_n think_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o great_a knowledge_n salute_v as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n 5._o but_o they_o be_v here_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a election_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a call_n qvest._n vii_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 4._o vers._n 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v which_o some_o expound_v of_o god_n wrath_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n some_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o at_o once_o or_o he_o will_v no_o more_o protect_v they_o or_o take_v care_n for_o they_o neither_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o or_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n arise_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o contend_v or_o judge_v not_o to_o remain_v 2_o neither_o be_v pagmines_n interpretation_n so_o apt_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v sheathe_v as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o scabbard_n and_o so_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n jadon_v of_o neden_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 3._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o judge_v or_o contend_v be_v neither_o as_o hierom_n expound_v non_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la â—ternos_fw-la servabo_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la gen._n i_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o render_v unto_o they_o here_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v for_o s._n peter_n show_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o everlasting_o punish_v 1_o peter_n 3.19_o neither_o as_o cajetan_n that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o but_o now_o he_o will_v inflict_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o punish_v they_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o 120._o year_n to_o repent_v but_o either_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n with_o oleaster_n that_o god_n will_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v they_o which_o they_o regard_v not_o or_o with_o junius_n god_n will_v no_o long_o consult_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o within_o that_o space_n set_v he_o will_v certain_o destroy_v they_o qvest._n viii_o what_o these_o giant_n be_v 5._o vers._n 4._o these_o be_v giant_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v giant_n not_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o stature_n but_o their_o cruel_a and_o beastly_a condition_n so_o think_v philo_n joseph_n damas._n cyril_n with_o other_o so_o also_o junius_n 2._o but_o beside_o their_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o great_a stature_n mercer_n for_o such_o there_o be_v also_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o israelite_n seem_v as_o grasshopper_n num._n 13.34_o such_o be_v the_o emmims_n and_o zaâ—zummims_n deut._n 2.10_o 17._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n who_o bed_n be_v of_o iron_n be_v nine_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n genes_n deut._n 3.11_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v ambrose_n augustine_n theodoret._n 3._o and_o these_o giant_n huge_a in_o stature_n man_n of_o great_a strength_n as_o be_v show_v after_o in_o this_o verse_n do_v most_o abound_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o unlawful_a copulation_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n that_o be_v famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o they_o do_v tyrannize_v over_o their_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n of_o who_o berosius_fw-la write_v that_o they_o have_v a_o city_n call_v enos_n about_o the_o mountain_n libanus_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o do_v eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o their_o mother_n daughter_n with_o mule_n and_o bruit_n beast_n 5._o some_o as_o rasi_fw-la do_v refer_v this_o generation_n of_o giant_n to_o the_o time_n of_o enos_n further_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o ocean_n sea_n which_o destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o these_o giant_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o giant_n which_o succeed_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o but_o of_o this_o inundation_n of_o the_o ocean_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n begin_v so_o soon_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o with_o aben_n ezra_n do_v we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o who_o come_v og_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o any_o of_o the_o giant_n have_v escape_v the_o flood_n to_o beget_v giant_n afterward_o and_o that_o no_o and_o his_o son_n be_v giant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v mercer_n neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o when_o this_o violent_a rage_n of_o lust_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o offspring_n of_o giant_n come_v in_o nephilim_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n only_o of_o seths_n race_n as_o some_o think_v nor_o yet_o only_o of_o cain_n as_o r._n sel._n but_o in_o both_o family_n there_o be_v giant_n after_o they_o thus_o couple_v together_o with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n mercer_n calvin_n 7._o so_o that_o the_o nephilim_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o name_v of_o naphal_a which_o
signify_v to_o fall_v be_v not_o so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o stature_n from_o the_o hugeness_n of_o the_o first_o giant_n as_o ramban_n neither_o as_o r._n sel._n because_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n of_o fall_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o they_o be_v apostate_n and_o sell_v from_o god_n jun._n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a stature_n the_o sight_n whereof_o cause_v man_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o fear_n ab._n ezra_n mercer_n 8._o neither_o be_v their_o tallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o stature_n simple_o evil_a but_o because_o they_o abuse_v their_o strength_n to_o lust_n and_o violence_n and_o so_o become_v both_o monstrous_a in_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o monstrous_a generation_n like_a to_o themselves_o mercer_n qvest._n ix_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n how_o to_o be_v reckon_v 6._o his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o tostatus_n and_o rupertus_n think_v because_o moses_n the_o writer_n hereof_o live_v no_o long_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v after_o the_o flood_n and_o thrice_o half_v from_o 900._o and_o odd_a to_o 400._o and_o odd_a as_o in_o arphaxad_n that_o live_v 425._o year_n shorten_v and_o then_o half_v again_o from_o 400._o and_o odd_a to_o 200._o and_o odd_a as_o in_o serug_v that_o live_v 230._o and_o then_o almost_o half_v to_o 100_o and_o odd_a as_o in_o abraham_n that_o live_v a_o 175._o year_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o many_o of_o these_o exceed_v a_o 120._o we_o rather_o with_o hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o take_v this_o time_n set_v to_o be_v that_o space_n of_o year_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o old_a world_n for_o their_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o shorten_v by_o twenty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hierome_n think_v because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o flood_n come_v a_o 100_o year_n after_o when_o noah_n be_v 600._o year_n old_a gen._n 7.6_o neither_o need_v we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v but_o 480._o because_o he_o have_v live_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o for_o sem_fw-mi be_v but_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 11.10_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o 120._o if_o noah_n be_v then_o but_o 480._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o son_n therefore_o this_o doubt_n be_v more_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o say_v that_o this_o time_n be_v set_v before_o noah_n be_v 500_o year_n of_o age_n but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o noah_n son_n before_o because_o of_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o story_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 2._o where_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v record_v after_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v do_v the_o first_o mer._n per._n qvest._n x._o of_o the_o original_n of_o giant_n 7._o now_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o giant_n 1._o first_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n burgensis_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v who_o think_v they_o be_v devil_n call_v in_o hebrew_a nephilim_n cadentes_fw-la of_o fall_v because_o they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o giant_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o giant_n be_v call_v nephilim_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o terrible_a stature_n which_o make_v man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o their_o apostasy_n in_o fall_v away_o from_o virtue_n and_o piety_n 2._o as_o absurd_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o franciscus_n georgius_n that_o these_o giant_n be_v beget_v of_o spirit_n company_v with_o woman_n devil_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n between_o who_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o commixion_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o woman_n nor_o of_o this_o generation_n of_o giant_n thus_o franciscus_n georg._n 6._o tom_n problem_n 33._o c._n 33.1_o but_o these_o fancy_n may_v be_v easy_o control_v 1._o for_o giant_n to_o be_v procreate_v of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o against_o nature_n than_o for_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n that_o be_v as_o much_o admirable_a for_o their_o smallness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o tallness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v one_o canopas_n in_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v but_o two_o foot_n and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n high_a 15._o 2._o that_o spirit_n have_v use_v the_o carnal_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n since_o christ_n augustine_n show_v lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o same_o though_o thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n 3._o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o giant_n stature_n since_o christ_n augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o admirable_a tallness_n christ._n her_o parent_n be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a stature_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 23._o and_o pliny_n of_o a_o man_n in_o augustus_n time_n of_o nine_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a in_o height_n 4._o neither_o be_v these_o giant_n that_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v also_o beget_v of_o woman_n neither_o be_v all_o giant_n man_n of_o great_a stature_n wicked_a person_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o adam_n wicked_a noah_n and_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n much_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n now_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o christophorus_n a_o man_n of_o twelve_o cubit_n in_o height_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o further_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o many_o of_o they_o he_o use_v as_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n suidens_fw-la this_o place_n than_o be_v much_o abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v allege_v these_o giant_n then_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o all_o be_v such_o but_o these_o be_v such_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v by_o this_o unlawful_a conjunction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wickd_v race_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o marriage_n unholy_a and_o the_o issue_n ungracious_a qvest._n xi_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 8._o vers._n 6._o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v diverse_o collect_v of_o these_o word_n but_o all_o to_o good_a purpose_n 1._o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v verbum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la parvitati_fw-la accommodatum_fw-la gen._n a_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o weakness_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n quae_fw-la misericordem_fw-la deum_fw-la indignari_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la which_o compel_v the_o merciful_a god_n to_o be_v angry_a 2._o theodoret_n it_o repent_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v decree_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o so_o as_o augustine_n well_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la perturbatiâ—_n sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la irrogaetur_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o god_n this_o repentance_n but_o a_o imposition_n of_o punishment_n 3._o rupertus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n pietatis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o show_v his_o piety_n how_o loath_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o punish_v but_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o destroy_v they_o severi_fw-la judicii_fw-la est_fw-la it_o show_v his_o just_a severity_n 4._o but_o augustine_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v paenitudo_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la mutandorum_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la repentance_n in_o god_n be_v his_o unchangeable_a disposition_n of_o changeable_a thing_n god_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o thing_n alter_v 5._o justinus_n martyr_n have_v most_o plain_o open_v this_o point_n god_n be_v immutable_a sed_fw-la cum_fw-la two_o quos_fw-la curate_n mutantur_fw-la mutat_fw-la ipse_fw-la res_fw-la prout_fw-la â—is_fw-la expedit_fw-la quos_fw-la curate_n but_o when_o they_o who_o god_n care_v for_o be_v change_v than_o god_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v expedient_a for_o they_o for_o god_n immutabiliter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la unchangeable_o forgive_v those_o repent_v as_o the_o ninivite_n and_o immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la unchangable_o forgive_v they_o not_o which_o amend_v not_o as_o saul_n
so_o here_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o his_o unchangeable_a course_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v sin_n yet_o seem_v to_o repent_v in_o undo_v his_o work_n in_o destroy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v perer._n qvest._n xii_o why_o the_o creature_n be_v punish_v with_o man_n 9_o vers._n 7._o i_o will_v destroy_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ger._n but_o the_o other_o creature_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o man_n only_o have_v sin_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o as_o chrysostome_n show_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la e_fw-la medio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la quis_fw-la illorum_fw-la usus_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v take_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o 2._o like_a as_o when_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o member_n die_v so_o together_o with_o man_n the_o creature_n over_o the_o which_o he_o have_v power_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o he_o but_o he_o hereby_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n punishment_n appear_v as_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o many_o as_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n do_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n 3._o because_o beastly_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o riotous_a excess_n it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o instrument_n with_o the_o principal_n 4._o the_o fish_n be_v not_o also_o here_o threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o live_v in_o that_o element_n wherewith_o god_n purpose_v to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n neither_o have_v man_n so_o much_o abuse_v they_o as_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o beside_o it_o please_v god_n to_o spare_v they_o among_o other_o creature_n at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n threaten_v also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n hosh._n 4.3_o mercer_n qvest._n xiii_o how_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a vers._n 10._o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o noah_n not_o yet_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o ps._n 130.3_o 2._o neither_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v any_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o the_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles._n 7.20_o 4._o neither_o be_v any_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o observe_v the_o evangelicall_n counsel_n as_o pererius_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n 5._o but_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o his_o generation_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o in_o increase_v and_o go_v still_o forward_o than_o in_o any_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o little_a before_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a yet_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thâ—â—_n mind_v philippian_n 3.15_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o labour_n for_o perfection_n as_o augustine_n say_v ingredi_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la non_fw-la aâ—_n surde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la calestin_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la irreprehensibiliter_fw-la currit_fw-la he_o be_v not_o amiss_o say_v to_o walk_v without_o spot_n not_o who_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o run_v unto_o perfection_n without_o reproof_n three_o how_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v expound_v vers_fw-la 8._o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n then_o of_o faith_n whereby_o noah_n be_v except_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n clothe_v with_o the_o perfection_n and_o justice_n of_o christ._n qvest._n xiiii_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o corrupt_a as_o chrysostome_n say_v homo_fw-la terra_fw-la appellatur_fw-la quia_fw-la totus_fw-la terrenus_fw-la man_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o he_o be_v become_v whole_o earthly_a gen._n 2._o or_o they_o have_v infect_v the_o very_a earth_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o make_v it_o accurse_v jun._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v turn_v into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal._n 107.34_o 3._o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v defile_v with_o those_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o commit_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o such_o abomination_n levit._fw-la 18.25_o 4._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v commit_v they_o even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o isay._n 3.9_o qvest._n xv._n whether_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o flood_n perish_v everlasting_o vers._n 13._o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n here_o a_o great_a question_n arise_v whether_o all_o they_o which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n perish_v everlasting_o that_o be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n we_o neither_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v only_o temporal_o punish_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n genes_n that_o they_o which_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o likewise_o the_o sodomite_n receperunt_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la malasua_fw-la receive_v their_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o urge_v that_o place_n nahum_n 1.9_o non_fw-la consurget_fw-la duplex_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v the_o second_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o world_n twice_o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n show_v only_o that_o theiâ—_n overthrow_n shall_v be_v final_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o smite_v they_o again_o as_o abishai_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n asleep_a let_v i_o smite_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o smite_v he_o again_o 1_o sam._n 26.9_o thus_o theohpylact_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v this_o place_n second_o if_o it_o be_v expound_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o penitent_a person_n that_o such_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v punish_v again_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o repentant_a thief_n but_o concern_v the_o the_o other_o thief_n detemporali_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternum_fw-la transvectus_fw-la est_fw-la supplicium_fw-la he_o be_v carry_v from_o temporal_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n christ._n as_o rupertus_n say_v 2._o neither_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o opinion_n that_o think_v many_o of_o the_o old_a world_n though_o incredulous_a before_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v in_o fine_a aquavitae_fw-la poenetentiam_fw-la egerunt_fw-la do_v repent_v they_o even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la bellarmine_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 5_o they_o than_o that_o be_v wicked_a so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cajetanus_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o think_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la incredulos_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la side_n incredulous_a that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o incredulous_a that_o be_v without_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n but_o only_o believe_v not_o noah_n in_o this_o that_o the_o flood_n shall_v
there_o form_n the_o capacity_n and_o roumth_n of_o the_o ark_n within_o shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v neither_o shall_v the_o ark_n hold_v out_o in_o every_o part_n to_o be_v 300._o cubit_n long_o 50._o broad_a and_o 30._o high_a according_a to_o the_o description_n 5._o neither_o do_v lyranus_fw-la fit_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o â—ummitate_v latera_fw-la non_fw-la distabant_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cubitum_fw-la that_o the_o side_n be_v gather_v in_o together_o in_o the_o top_n be_v distant_a but_o a_o cubit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o top_n or_o ridge_n there_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o certain_a plain_a or_o square_a of_o a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n which_o be_v to_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o again_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o side_n gather_v into_o this_o cubit_n before_o they_o have_v rise_v the_o full_a height_n of_o 30._o cubit_n the_o ark_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o spacious_a if_o after_o the_o ark_n shall_v far_o exceed_v in_o height_n the_o measure_n prescribe_v of_o 30._o cubit_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o top_n every_o way_n like_o a_o pyramid_n taper-wise_a so_o that_o the_o very_a top_n be_v a_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n as_o buteo_n mercerus_n but_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o then_o the_o ark_n shall_v not_o hold_v his_o proportion_n to_o be_v 50._o cubit_n high_a throughout_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o be_v carry_v small_a and_o narrow_a towards_o the_o top_n 6._o junius_n refer_v this_o prescription_n of_o a_o cubit_n to_o the_o eaves_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o he_o will_v have_v hang_v over_o a_o each_o side_n a_o cubit_n for_o better_a defence_n from_o the_o weather_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n namely_o the_o cover_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v what_o fashion_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v than_o the_o less_o principal_a likewise_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o consummate_v or_o finish_v better_o agree_v to_o the_o top_n where_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v like_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eaving_n hang_v over_o but_o moses_n describe_v not_o every_o circumstance_n and_o somewhat_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o noah_n discretion_n neither_o can_v this_o place_n be_v fit_o so_o apply_v 6._o wherefore_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n augustine_n well_o conjecture_v 27._o rectis_fw-la limeis_fw-la long_o laâ—eque_fw-la porrectam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v build_v upright_o both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n be_v so_o make_v slope_v that_o the_o ridge_n all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o a_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o side_n or_o eaves_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o fall_v or_o decline_v to_o the_o roof_n by_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o cubit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shed_v the_o water_n for_o the_o whole_a breadth_n contain_v but_o 50._o cubit_n the_o ridge_n be_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n be_v equal_o distant_a 25._o cubit_n from_o each_o side_n so_o that_o the_o roof_n on_o each_o side_n do_v rise_v for_o 25._o cubit_n in_o breadth_n one_o in_o height_n which_o may_v full_o suffice_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n even_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v flesh_n 1._o vers._n 3._o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n quia_fw-la se_fw-la totos_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la daunt_v because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a work_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v reg_fw-la and_o gregory_n caro_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la quando_fw-la sensui_fw-la carnis_fw-la ratio_fw-la subjugatur_fw-la man_n be_v become_v flesh_n when_o reason_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o carnal_a sense_n for_o two_o way_n this_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o well_o distinguish_v secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la culpam_fw-la according_a to_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 2._o doct._n no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a by_o nature_n 2_o vers._n 5._o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o from_o this_o place_n we_o conclude_v 1._o that_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v proper_o sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o bellarmine_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_o 3._o that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n by_o nature_n to_o any_o good_a see_v his_o thought_n be_v only_o evil_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v blemish_v with_o man_n natural_a corruption_n because_o it_o be_v say_v their_o thought_n be_v continual_o evil_a etc._n etc._n all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v devise_v two_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o moses_n use_v here_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n sin_n because_o man_n thought_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a not_o altogether_o and_o only_o evil_a 3._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a not_o of_o the_o righteous_a for_o noah_n be_v here_o except_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n 5._o v_o 9_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n contra_n 1._o this_o general_a speech_n admit_v no_o exception_n for_o by_o nature_n man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n all_o their_o thought_n then_o by_o nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a 2._o yea_o even_a noah_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o noah_n his_o righteousness_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n none_n exact_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n vers._n 9_o where_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o just_a upright_o or_o perfect_a man_n the_o pellagian_o do_v use_v this_o and_o such_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o defile_v with_o such_o gross_a sin_n or_o for_o that_o they_o do_v still_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n as_o also_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n so_o before_o quest_n 8._o 2._o confut._n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ark_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v all_o that_o enter_v vers._n 12._o the_o length_n of_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n apelles_n marcioâ—s_n scholar_n cavil_v at_o this_o that_o the_o ark_n can_v not_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o divers_a kind_n of_o beast_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o receive_v four_o elephant_n origen_n hom_n 2._o in_o genes_n but_o this_o cavil_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o quest_n 14._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o sufficient_a capacity_n even_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o common_a cubit_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o bigness_n other_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o ark_n tantae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la arcam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la compingi_fw-la that_o a_o ark_n of_o such_o greatness_n can_v not_o be_v make_v augustine_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 27._o and_o thus_o celsus_n object_v orig._n l._n 4._o contra_fw-la cels._n but_o augustine_n answer_v 1._o that_o they_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o see_v such_o huge_a city_n have_v be_v build_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n in_o prepare_v 2._o and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o work_n see_v pliny_n write_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v 200._o year_n in_o building_n by_o the_o help_n of_o all_o asia_n 14._o 3._o it_o be_v indeed_o too_o huge_a a_o vessel_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v quam_fw-la nullus_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la mittat_fw-la conatus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la levet_fw-la unda_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la magisqué_fw-fr divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la quam_fw-la humana_fw-la prudenâ—ia_fw-la natantem_fw-la gubernet_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o man_n help_n be_v set_v afloat_a but_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o water_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o divine_a providence_n not_o humane_a
their_o usual_a food_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o as_o seem_v to_o think_v dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n a_o popish_a writer_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o flood_n but_o retain_v their_o natural_a force_n and_o vigour_n they_o yield_v more_o sufficient_a nourishment_n so_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o then_o so_o necessary_a and_o as_o the_o more_o delicate_a use_n of_o some_o plant_n as_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n by_o noah_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n and_o beast_n do_v grow_v in_o request_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v not_o cover_v before_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v permit_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o use_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a race_n but_o with_o the_o faithful_a though_o with_o great_a moderation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v make_v no_o new_a grant_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o of_o multiply_v and_o bear_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v to_o man_n confirm_v 2._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a beast_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o unclean_a whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v levit._n 13.8.3_o gen._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n who_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o faâ—_n of_o they_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o praise_n to_o abel_n to_o offer_v the_o fatling_n if_o he_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n whether_o to_o offer_v lean_a or_o fat_a but_o herein_o abel_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o private_a use_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n well_o collect_v si_fw-mi anâ—e_fw-mi posuit_fw-la abel_n utilitatisâ—a_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quia_fw-la solitus_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la percipere_fw-la if_o abel_n do_v prefer_v god_n before_o his_o profit_n â—19_n certain_o he_o do_v reap_v profit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o 4._o in_o that_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o first_o make_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o as_o one_o well_o resolve_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n the_o food_n of_o flesh_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a gen._n because_o the_o plant_n and_o herb_n have_v lose_v the_o first_o natural_a vigour_n and_o strength_n qvest._n four_o whaâ—_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n or_o blood_n 4._o but_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o word_n anima_fw-la in_o hebrew_n nephesh_n translate_a life_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o for_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o second_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fear_v not_o those_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10._o three_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n matth._n 22._o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o life_n and_o vital_a spirics_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v neither_o figurative_o take_v as_o eugubinus_n think_v for_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n because_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o devour_v his_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o where_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v as_o chrysostome_n collect_v gen._n for_o the_o apstole_n distinct_o speak_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v act._n 15._o neither_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o live_a flesh_n here_o only_o prohibit_v as_o cajetanus_n conjecture_v or_o of_o hot_a blood_n as_o mercer_n for_o from_o this_o brutish_a kind_n of_o food_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o need_v not_o so_o especial_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o precept_n but_o here_o general_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v whether_o together_o with_o the_o flesh_n alive_a or_o dead_a or_o separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o drink_v it_o or_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o now_o the_o use_n be_v in_o confect_v meat_n qvest._n v._n wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v prohibit_v now_o whereas_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v forbid_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n levit._n 17._o and_o after_o the_o law_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n first_o it_o be_v forbid_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n or_o for_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a food_n 2._o but_o either_o that_o aforehand_o by_o these_o ceremonial_a precept_n man_n mind_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o better_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v promulgate_v 3._o or_o rather_o that_o by_o this_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n gen_n man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrify_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n sic_fw-la chrysost._n second_o this_o law_n be_v revive_v levit._n 17.11_o 12._o whereof_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v one_o civil_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v from_o all_o show_n of_o cruelty_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detest_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n the_o other_o religious_a because_o i_o have_v give_v the_o blood_n to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n the_o organ_n of_o life_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o pollute_v or_o profane_v it_o by_o devour_a thereof_o three_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 1._o not_o because_o among_o the_o gentile_n suffocate_v thing_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o origen_n write_v câ—â—s_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o such_o heathenish_a fantasy_n 2._o neither_o by_o blood_n be_v homicide_n forbid_v and_o by_o thing_n suffocate_v unclean_a as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o use_v obscure_a and_o mystical_a term_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o provide_v for_o by_o law_n among_o the_o gentile_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o restrain_v intemperancy_n for_o many_o kind_n of_o food_n be_v more_o delicate_a and_o to_o be_v defiâ—ed_v than_o these_o strangle_v 4._o but_o augustine_n show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n quâ—dideo_fw-la fâ—ctum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la elâ—_n gere_n voluerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la rem_fw-la facilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v decree_v because_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_o will_v choose_v some_o easy_a thing_n not_o burdensome_a to_o the_o observer_n which_o the_o gentile_n may_v observe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v against_o faustus_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o believe_a jew_n who_o can_v hardly_o all_o at_o once_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o legal_a rite_n may_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o this_o cause_n be_v remove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n this_o decree_n also_o be_v expire_v qvest._n vi_o how_o this_o prohibition_n depend_v of_o the_o former_a verse_n vers._n 5._o for_o sure_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o which_o word_n be_v neither_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o eugubinus_n who_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n understand_v figurative_o the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o as_o also_o analogical_a in_o represent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n collect_v in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n coloss._n 2.11_o 12._o he_o make_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n one_o to_o answer_v another_o qvest._n v._n how_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a vers._n 13._o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a not_o because_o simple_o this_o sign_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o as_o some_o think_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n circumcision_n yet_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o usurper_n of_o this_o ceremony_n which_o by_o right_n be_v extinguish_v in_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 1._o conditional_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n endure_v whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o long_o the_o sign_n shall_v remain_v but_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v determine_v in_o christ_n the_o date_n also_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v expire_v 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v which_o be_v indeed_o eternal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n calvin_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetual_a supply_n thereof_o namely_o baptism_n which_o shall_v continue_v while_o the_o church_n have_v a_o be_v on_o earth_n mercer_n qvest._n vi_o why_o circumcision_n be_v to_o determine_v in_o christ._n now_o further_o whereas_o the_o jew_n calumniate_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v abrogate_a circumcision_n gen._n it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n in_o right_n be_v to_o cease_v 1._o chrysostome_n yield_v this_o reason_n that_o circumcision_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o separation_n and_o distinction_n from_o other_o nation_n this_o mark_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v in_o use_n than_o while_o such_o separation_n continue_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a galat._n 2.28_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o badge_n of_o this_o separation_n shall_v likewise_o be_v remove_v 2._o the_o sign_n be_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v abrogate_a as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o old_a 3._o the_o apostle_n thus_o reason_v if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n than_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7.12_o if_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v alter_v than_o circumcision_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o circumcision_n remain_v the_o whole_a law_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o force_n galat._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4._o the_o external_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o internal_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o body_n now_o be_v come_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n the_o shadow_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a shall_v cease_v as_o ambrose_n say_v oportuit_fw-la circumcisione_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la fieri_fw-la ante_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la circumcidere_fw-la &_o post_fw-la cessare_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o circumcision_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v keep_v before_o he_o come_v which_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v epist._n 77._o 5._o last_o the_o same_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n donec_fw-la pratium_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la hominib_fw-la dominici_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n solveretur_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o the_o price_n in_o shed_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v pay_v for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o man_n blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v to_o fulfil_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o circumcision_n in_o every_o man_n blood_n come_v in_o christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la universorum_fw-la celebrata_fw-la sit_fw-la when_o in_o christ_n blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o all_o man_n once_o for_o all_o be_v celebrate_v qvest._n vii_o why_o the_o foreskin_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v vers._n 11._o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n 1._o two_o special_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v why_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o generation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v first_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n calvin_n second_o the_o sign_n be_v there_o place_v to_o show_v the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o there_o the_o remedy_n shall_v be_v minister_v where_o the_o disease_n reign_v muscul._n ambrose_n add_v a_o three_o reason_n ut_fw-la iiâ—_o quâ—_n ignobiliora_fw-la membra_fw-la putarentur_fw-la majorem_fw-la honestaâ—em_fw-la circundarent_fw-la 77._o that_o upon_o those_o part_n which_o seem_v more_o base_a or_o vile_a more_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v put_v on_o 2._o some_o may_v be_v bear_v circumcise_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v affirm_v of_o sem_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v but_o of_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n the_o other_o be_v natural_a yet_o but_o rare_a 3._o likewise_o when_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v circumcise_v once_o it_o may_v by_o art_n be_v draw_v over_o again_o as_o epiphanius_n collect_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.18_o if_o any_o man_n be_v call_v be_v circumcise_a let_v he_o not_o gather_v uncircumcision_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o ponder_n 1_o maccab._n 1.16_o that_o renounce_v circumcision_n and_o make_v themselves_o uncircumcised_a it_o be_v also_o a_o usual_a thing_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v for_o the_o samaritan_n to_o circumcise_v again_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o jew_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o samaritan_n this_o practice_n of_o draw_v again_o the_o foreskin_n that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v think_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o esau_n to_o deny_v his_o profession_n and_o to_o raze_v out_o his_o circumcision_n ex_fw-la pererie_n qvest._n viii_o why_o circumcision_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n vers._n 12._o every_o man_n child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a etc._n etc._n why_o circumcision_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o eight_o day_n these_o reason_n be_v yield_v 1._o chrysostome_n allege_v these_o two_o because_o that_o circumcision_n in_o infant_n their_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o growth_n may_v be_v better_o endure_v and_o with_o less_o danger_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o soul_n see_v infant_n have_v no_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o grace_n hom_n 39_o genes_n 2._o other_o do_v make_v a_o mystery_n of_o it_o refer_v this_o eight_o day_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n by_o who_o we_o have_v circumcision_n sic_fw-la augustine_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o 3._o but_o the_o best_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o endure_v that_o pain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o young_a cattle_n shall_v be_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o damn_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v levit._n 22.27_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o tender_a and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o defer_v circumcision_n long_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n wax_v strong_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o more_o pain_n perer._n calvin_n 4._o circumcision_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n then_o to_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o infant_n die_v without_o circumcision_n may_v have_v inward_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v outward_o want_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n occasion_n and_o force_v of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n 5._o yet_o necessity_n so_o urge_v circumcision_n may_v
end_v at_o ten_o further_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o abraham_n begin_v with_o 50._o and_o end_v at_o ten_o and_o begin_v not_o rather_o here_o first_o 1._o we_o need_v not_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o with_o thomas_n anglicus_n pick_v out_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o number_n who_o by_o fifty_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o so_o by_o the_o other_o lesser_a number_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o just_a man_n for_o the_o scripture_n use_v other_o proportion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o degree_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o a_o 100.60.30_o matth._n 13.8_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n lot_n shall_v have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o righteous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v under_o ten_o 2._o but_o the_o other_o conjecture_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o abraham_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o entreat_v that_o the_o city_n may_v be_v save_v for_o ten_o sake_n but_o descend_v by_o degree_n 3._o neither_o be_v tostatus_n reason_n good_a that_o abraham_n be_v direct_v of_o god_n deliver_v to_o descend_v no_o low_a than_o ten_o because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o just_a man_n under_o ten_o for_o who_o sake_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o city_n which_o just_a man_n he_o think_v themselves_o be_v deliver_v that_o god_n direct_v abraham_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o ground_n for_o except_v lot_n his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v deliver_v nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n beside_o of_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v genes_n 19.25_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o all_o which_o die_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o sin_n 4._o neither_o the_o 50._o first_o name_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o 5._o city_n 10._o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o city_n as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o yet_o in_o name_v the_o 50._o do_v abraham_n pray_v only_o for_o sodom_n as_o aben_n ezra_n but_o though_o sodom_n be_v special_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o which_o as_o the_o great_a city_n this_o number_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o abraham_n intend_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v abraham_n end_n in_o ten_o because_o he_o think_v there_o be_v so_o many_o righteous_a in_o lot_n house_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n his_o 4._o daughter_n and_o their_o husband_n for_o lot_n have_v but_o two_o daughter_n and_o the_o same_o unmarried_a and_o abraham_n have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o lot_n family_n as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n neither_o yet_o because_o few_o than_o ten_o as_o no_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v eight_o can_v not_o deliver_v that_o generation_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v at_o ten_o as_o though_o god_n for_o a_o less_o number_n of_o just_a man_n will_v not_o spare_v a_o city_n for_o as_o sometime_o for_o more_o than_o 5000._o god_n will_v not_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n as_o samaria_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o spare_v though_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o 7._o thousand_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o so_o for_o few_o than_o ten_o god_n sometime_o will_v show_v mercy_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o spare_v jerusalem_n if_o but_o one_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v find_v there_o jerem_n 5.1_o mercer_n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o like_a that_o abraham_n name_v no_o less_o proportion_n than_o ten_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v too_o bold_a with_o god_n as_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o must_v either_o have_v fall_v ten_o more_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o number_n save_v one_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v descend_v by_o five_o as_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n which_o number_n of_o righteous_a person_n welâ—nie_n abraham_n know_v to_o be_v in_o lot_n house_n even_o four_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n who_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n abraham_n may_v think_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n though_o he_o entreat_v noâ—_n for_o their_o cause_n also_o to_o have_v the_o rest_n save_v qvest._n xviii_o why_o abraham_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o lot_n in_o his_o prayer_n from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o solution_n of_o another_o question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o abraham_n make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o prayer_n of_o lot_n deliverance_n who_o before_o by_o strong_a hand_n he_o have_v recover_v from_o captivity_n genes_n 14._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o abraham_n remember_v lot_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o moses_n express_v it_o not_o make_v mention_n rather_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o may_v more_o commend_v his_o charity_n in_o make_v request_n for_o stranger_n pererius_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o lot_n deliverance_n be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a request_n vers_fw-la 27._o that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a muscul._n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v remember_v abraham_n when_o he_o send_v out_o lot_n that_o be_v abraham_n intercession_n genes_n 19.29_o luther_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n 22._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v some_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n purpose_n for_o lot_n calvin_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o abraham_n rely_v upon_o god_n general_a promise_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o blessing_n in_o store_n for_o lot_n junius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o wicked_a spare_v because_o of_o the_o righteous_a vers._n 26._o i_o will_v spare_v all_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n god_n spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o either_o be_v ally_v in_o blood_n as_o cham_n be_v preserve_v for_o noah_n sake_n or_o join_v in_o cohabitation_n as_o paul_n have_v all_o the_o soul_n give_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n execration_n act._n 27._o or_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v move_v in_o piety_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o they_o as_o at_o samuel_n request_v the_o lord_n spare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 12.19_o muscul._n therefore_o sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la stulti_fw-la redemptio_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o redemption_n for_o a_o fool_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n that_o heal_v common_a disease_n as_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o muniment_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n philo._n so_o in_o foreign_a story_n the_o like_a princely_a mind_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o augustus_n caesar_n who_o have_v overcome_v antony_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n when_o the_o citizen_n expect_v nothing_o else_o but_o present_a destruction_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v public_o that_o he_o do_v pardon_v their_o rebellion_n for_o arius_n sake_n a_o philosopher_n of_o that_o city_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o perer._n ex_fw-la plutarch_n in_o m._n anton._n 2._o doct._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n vers._n 23._o abraham_n draw_v near_o and_o say_v philo_n note_v three_o kind_n of_o intercession_n &_o mediation_n with_o god_n 1._o god_n own_o goodness_n and_o merciful_a clemency_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.27_o 2._o the_o intercession_n and_o request_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o s._n james_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a c._n 5.15_o 3._o the_o repentance_n and_o true_a humility_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o crave_v pardon_v as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n upon_o his_o submission_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n luke_n 15._o 4_o but_o he_o omit_v the_o principal_a intercession_n of_o all_o whereupon_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o most_o effectual_a and_o all_o sufficient_a mediation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 3._o doct._n how_o abraham_n call_v himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n vers._n 27._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n man_n may_v be_v four_o way_n compare_v 1._o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o plant_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o man_n be_v of_o a_o most_o excellent_a workmanship_n be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n own_o image_n 2._o with_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n unto_o who_o man_n be_v inferior_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o terrene_a constitution_n but_o superior_a in_o his_o soul_n 3._o with_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o man_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o
obscure_n of_o their_o sight_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o the_o door_n only_o as_o perer._n neither_o be_v it_o a_o blindness_n procure_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o obscure_a the_o object_n darken_n the_o air_n or_o weaken_v the_o sight_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a work_n they_o smite_v the_o man_n with_o blindness_n they_o smite_v not_o the_o medium_n or_o the_o object_n but_o their_o sight_n be_v general_o blind_a that_o they_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o as_o the_o aramite_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o discern_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n the_o way_n nor_o the_o city_n calvin_n so_o that_o both_o their_o discern_a and_o see_v faculty_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n be_v dazzle_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sanuere_fw-fr be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sanâ—erim_n they_o be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v san_z blind_a which_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v the_o property_n of_o such_o not_o to_o descry_v or_o discern_v thing_n of_o any_o distance_n from_o they_o qvest._n ix_o lot_z have_v only_o two_o daughter_n no_o other_o child_n vers._n 14._o let_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o lot_n daughter_n be_v espouse_v not_o already_o marry_v as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v and_o mercerus_n that_o lot_n beside_o the_o two_o virgin_n have_v two_o other_o daughter_n marry_v but_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o lot_n have_v no_o more_o son_n or_o daughter_n but_o only_o two_o because_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v bid_v he_o bring_v out_o his_o son_n in_o law_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n therefore_o son_n he_o have_v none_o nor_o other_o daughter_n to_o speak_v unto_o but_o those_o two_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o only_a lot_n his_o wife_n sodom_n and_o two_o daughter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o last_v mention_v by_o abraham_n can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o 2._o if_o any_o other_o have_v escape_v if_o man_n lot_n daughter_n will_v rather_o have_v practise_v with_o they_o than_o their_o father_n if_o woman_n they_o will_v have_v entice_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o drink_v they_o may_v either_o carry_v it_o themselves_o or_o upon_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a use_n of_o servant_n in_o that_o behalf_n or_o which_o be_v most_o like_a they_o bring_v it_o with_o they_o from_o zoar._n mercer_n qvest._n x._o why_o lot_n be_v will_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o vers._n 14._o he_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mock_v it_o will_v be_v here_o question_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v such_o to_o be_v warn_v who_o he_o know_v will_v despise_v their_o call_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a god_n notwithstanding_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o his_o judgement_n appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 20.16_o ex_fw-la calvin_n qvest._n xi_o why_o lot_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v forbid_v to_o look_v back_o vers._n 17._o look_v not_o behind_o thou_o the_o lord_n forbid_v lot_n and_o likewise_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o to_o look_v behind_o they_o not_o either_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v sodom_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v into_o the_o infect_a air_n as_o the_o hebr._n but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n in_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n 2._o to_o show_v hereby_o the_o indignity_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a by_o any_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o 3._o to_o stay_v lot_n curiosity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o too_o narrow_o look_v into_o god_n judgement_n or_o gaze_v upon_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o as_o also_o for_o more_o speed_n sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o salute_v any_o by_o the_o way_n jun._n 5._o that_o lot_n desire_v and_o affection_n may_v be_v sequester_v from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n calvin_n qvest._n xii_o how_o lot_n wife_n look_v behind_o he_o vers._n 26._o his_o wife_n look_v back_o behind_o he_o 1._o not_o behind_o herself_o as_o the_o latin_a read_v 2._o nether_a yet_o be_v behind_o lot_n drag_v after_o he_o do_v she_o look_v back_o as_o cajetan_n in_o c._n 19_o genes_n &_o mercer_n 3._o neither_o do_v she_o look_v behind_o upon_o lot_n that_o she_o may_v come_v after_o he_o calvin_n for_o than_o she_o have_v not_o break_v the_o angel_n charge_n 4._o but_o she_o look_v towards_o sodom_n behind_o and_o beyond_o her_o husband_n jun._n qvest._n xiii_o why_o god_n so_o severe_o punish_v lot_n wife_n she_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n god_n show_v this_o example_n of_o severity_n upon_o lot_n wife_n 1._o for_o her_o disobedience_n 2._o her_o incredulity_n in_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n 3._o her_o curiosity_n in_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o city_n burn_v 4._o her_o foolishness_n in_o pity_v the_o ruin_n of_o her_o country_n kindred_n and_o people_n 5._o her_o affection_n seem_v yet_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sodom_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o caveat_n hereof_o remember_v lot_n wife_n luke_n 17.32_o that_o we_o for_o save_v and_o love_v of_o this_o life_n lose_v not_o the_o next_o perer._n calvin_n qvest._n fourteen_o what_o pillar_n of_o salt_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o pillar_n of_o salt_n 1._o not_o because_o lot_n wife_n perish_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o brimstone_n mingle_v with_o salt_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.23_o as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v a_o pillar_n of_o brimstone_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o so_o call_v only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o durable_a pillar_n as_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18.19_o for_o salt_n have_v a_o property_n to_o preserve_v thing_n from_o corruption_n and_o decay_a 3._o neither_o be_v she_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n because_o she_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o guest_n salt_n the_o day_n before_o as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n dream_n 4._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o allegory_n to_o signify_v such_o to_o be_v as_o senseless_a pillar_n which_o divert_v their_o affection_n from_o spiritual_a to_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a thing_n as_o philo_n apply_v it_o 5._o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o she_o both_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o material_a salt_n and_o that_o also_o durable_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o josephus_n say_v remain_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n bâ—rchardus_fw-la long_v after_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o thargum_n hierosolymit_n say_v that_o it_o be_v duratura_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la 30._o to_o continue_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o god_n will_v have_v that_o monument_n ut_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la condimentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o season_n to_o faithful_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o backslide_v as_o augustine_n note_v qvest._n xv._n what_o become_v of_o lot_n wife_n further_o 1._o neither_o must_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o soul_n but_o her_o body_n only_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n calvin_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o her_o soul_n though_o this_o chastisement_n be_v show_v upon_o her_o body_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v before_o lot_n come_v to_o zoar_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n go_v before_o and_o his_o wife_n stay_v behind_o in_o the_o field_n to_o look_v back_o as_o cajetan_n think_v but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o lot_n sight_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o better_a example_n sake_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o zoar_n salt_n for_o when_o lot_n depart_v out_o of_o zoar_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o he_o and_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o they_o which_o have_v travel_v that_o country_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v see_v between_o segor_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n where_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n stand_v perer._n ex_fw-la borchard_n qvest._n xvi_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v perer._n qvest._n xix_o how_o the_o law_n hold_v man_n in_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n one_o which_o be_v agar_n from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n 1._o the_o one_o testament_n which_o be_v give_v in_o sinai_n be_v signify_v by_o hagar_n which_o sinai_n be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o so_o be_v they_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n calvin_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v unto_o bondage_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o mystery_n and_o not_o reveal_v in_o such_o manifest_a sort_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n that_o know_v not_o their_o master_n will_n joh._n 15.15_o neither_o for_o that_o they_o be_v nourish_v with_o temporal_a promise_n as_o abraham_n send_v away_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n but_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n but_o because_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n act._n 15.10_o and_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o severe_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o transgress_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n perer._n 3_o yet_o the_o law_n wrought_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o upon_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n for_o many_o be_v in_o those_o time_n as_o augustine_n say_v ministri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la haeredes_fw-la novi_fw-la though_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a qvest._n xx._n how_o agar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mount_n sinai_n vers._n 15._o agar_n be_v sinati_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n than_o to_o say_v agar_n or_o mount_n sinai_n for_o here_o hagar_n be_v the_o type_n and_o mount_v sinai_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n which_o be_v there_o give_v be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n 1._o both_o because_o of_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v as_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n which_o sinai_n do_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n arabia_n signify_v also_o affliction_n humility_n 3._o sinai_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o site_n be_v without_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 4._o and_o arabia_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n therefore_o live_v in_o a_o servile_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o do_v sinai_n represent_v the_o law_n which_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a bondage_n pererius_n qvest._n xxi_o how_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v 1._o not_o border_v upon_o or_o be_v join_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o b_o translation_n read_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o neither_o because_o the_o way_n or_o journey_n be_v continue_v from_o sinai_n to_o jerusalem_n aquinas_n 3._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o correspondency_n and_o similitude_n because_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n retain_v still_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v hold_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n beza_n perer._n qvest._n xxii_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o vers._n 26._o ierusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n set_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o terrene_a jerusalem_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o epithet_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o come_v from_o above_o john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o because_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v free_a not_o with_o civil_a and_o outward_a freedom_n for_o many_o may_v be_v call_v be_v servant_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o but_o it_o be_v free_a both_o moral_o in_o not_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spiritual_o in_o cast_v off_o all_o servile_a fear_n freedom_n and_o celestial_a liberty_n it_o have_v in_o hope_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v now_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o fruitful_a of_o many_o child_n as_o sarah_n at_o the_o first_o be_v barren_a but_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v forth_o isaac_n who_o seed_n be_v promise_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o she_o that_o be_v fruitful_a the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v now_o barren_a she_o that_o be_v barren_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o fruitful_a among_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o anna_n 1_o sam._n 2.5_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v many_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v feeble_a qvest._n xxiii_o wherein_o ishmael_n resemble_v carnal_a professor_n vers._n 28._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n this_o then_o be_v the_o application_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o allegory_n 1._o they_o which_o make_v account_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a unto_o ishmael_n bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n by_o grace_n 2._o as_o ishmael_n bear_v of_o the_o bond_n woman_n persecute_v isaac_n so_o they_o which_o either_o live_v or_o teach_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v now_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v the_o apostle_n the_o pseudocatholikes_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o the_o servant_n with_o her_o son_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o mock_v of_o isaac_n so_o the_o jew_n for_o deride_v of_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 45._o and_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v deprive_v also_o of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n perer._n 4._o augustine_n further_a fit_o express_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a israelite_n by_o the_o history_n of_o jonah_n resemble_v the_o jew_n envy_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o jonah_n angry_a for_o the_o save_n of_o niniveh_n the_o ceremony_n and_o carnal_a rite_n to_o the_o gourd_n that_o shadow_v but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o smite_v the_o gourd_n and_o remove_v the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christian_n may_v have_v their_o plentiful_a feast_n so_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o excess_n vers._n 8._o abraham_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n this_o feast_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a at_o the_o which_o some_o say_v sem_fw-mi and_o heber_n and_o king_n abimelech_n be_v present_a but_o of_o the_o first_o two_o guest_n no_o likelihood_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o afterward_o of_o abimelechs_n presence_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n muscul._n howsoever_o in_o that_o abraham_n make_v such_o great_a preparation_n for_o this_o feast_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v their_o solemn_a and_o joyful_a feast_n and_o meeting_n so_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o excess_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v use_v for_o necessity_n but_o in_o plenty_n and_o alacrity_n so_o there_o be_v no_o superfluity_n calvin_n for_o as_o bread_n be_v give_v for_o man_n sustenance_n so_o wine_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n cheerful_a psal._n 104.14_o 2._o doct._n god_n be_v otherwise_o with_o his_o elect_a otherwise_o with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 20._o god_n be_v with_o the_o child_n and_o he_o grow_v god_n be_v with_o ishmael_n by_o his_o general_a providence_n 〈◊〉_d care_n in_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o prosper_v but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o elect_a as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 3._o doct._n child_n ought_v not_o to_o contract_v marriage_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n vers._n 21._o his_o mother_n take_v he_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o
the_o birth_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v 15._o year_n before_o abraham_n death_n and_o 63._o year_n before_o ishmael_n die_v for_o abraham_n live_v 175._o ishmael_n 137._o year_n and_o where_o isaac_n be_v young_a than_o abraham_n by_o 100_o and_o than_o ishmael_n by_o 14._o they_o be_v find_v so_o long_o to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o these_o twin_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o that_o sometime_o be_v set_v down_o first_o which_o be_v do_v last_o 3._o doct._n against_o the_o cast_n of_o man_n nativity_n vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a this_o example_n be_v urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o genethliake_n that_o be_v caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n for_o hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o observation_n appear_v in_o that_o these_o two_o twin_n conceive_v at_o once_o and_o bear_v together_o be_v of_o such_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o twin_n there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o change_n their_o aspect_n and_o conjunction_n every_o moment_n as_o one_o nigidius_n figulus_n will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o wheel_n which_o while_o it_o be_v swift_o carry_v about_o he_o mark_v twice_o with_o ink_n which_o mark_n when_o the_o wheel_n have_v leave_v run_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v far_o asunder_o whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o in_o a_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o celestial_a globe_n may_v be_v turn_v about_o but_o to_o this_o fancy_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o celestial_a motion_n be_v so_o swift_a and_o continue_v not_o in_o one_o stay_v than_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v under_o what_o constellation_n any_o be_v bear_v and_o gregory_n thus_o witty_o deride_v their_o folly_n that_o if_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o therefore_o bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o one_o come_v forth_o after_o another_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v bear_v under_o one_o constellation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o part_n after_o another_o hâ—m_fw-la 10._o sup_n evangel_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 8._o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o popish_a writer_n do_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la whither_o abraham_n also_o go_v sic_fw-la lyran_n in_o gen._n 49._o rupert_n lib._n 6._o in_o gen._n cap._n ult_n contra._n 1._o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n go_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o which_o augustine_n by_o no_o mean_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n 99_o as_o they_o make_v limbus_n 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o what_o people_n the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la refuse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n and_o tostatus_n gen._n who_o by_o this_o people_n to_o the_o which_o abraham_n be_v gather_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n but_o heaven_n lyranus_fw-la also_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v to_o limbus_n be_v confute_v by_o paulus_n burgen_v who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v to_o limbus_n because_o of_o he_o first_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o patron_n of_o limbus_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o certainty_n of_o opinion_n can_v there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 2._o confut._n election_n be_v not_o of_o good_a work_n foresee_v vers._n 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a s._n paul_n infer_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9.11_o here_o then_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v for_o their_o good_a work_n foresee_v of_o god_n before_o but_o this_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n eph._n 14._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o say_v not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o precedent_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n but_o a_o consequent_a effect_n thereof_o 3._o confut._n the_o soul_n merit_v not_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n here_o also_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n be_v overthrow_v who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o former_a life_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o place_n sai_z before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o immediate_o before_o your_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o bear_v rom._n 9.11_o therefore_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o confut._n s._n paul_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n not_o for_o temporal_a election_n or_o figurative_o only_a of_o eternal_a but_o original_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n write_v this_o prophecy_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n and_o preeminence_n of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n neither_o do_v paul_n so_o understand_v moses_n for_o then_o the_o example_n have_v not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o god_n election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n wherefore_o the_o one_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n the_o other_o love_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o temporal_a election_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a see_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o eternal_a 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o outward_a pre-eminence_n of_o jacob_n and_o refusal_n of_o esau_n a_o sign_n only_o and_o figure_n of_o their_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1._o malach._n and_o therefore_o not_o direct_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n but_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o eccles._n 9.4_o that_o be_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o outward_a thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n only_o to_o show_v that_o esau_n be_v temporal_o reject_v but._n s._n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n do_v draw_v it_o to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o pererius_n think_v in_o 25._o gen._n numer_n 45._o for_o s._n paul_n understand_v moses_n no_o otherwise_o than_o malachy_n do_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v chap._n 1.1_o who_o out_o of_o moses_n word_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n towards_o jacob_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o very_a literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a write_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v principal_o describe_v the_o everlasting_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n and_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n but_o secondary_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o external_a inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v this_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o
psal._n 30.5_o muscul._n 4._o obseru._n not_o good_a to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a vers._n 13._o the_o man_n wax_v mighty_a and_o still_o increase_v isaac_n be_v not_o make_v rich_a at_o once_o but_o he_o increase_v by_o degree_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a prov._n 28.20_o man_n shall_v not_o therefore_o strive_v sudden_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o wait_v patient_o for_o his_o blessing_n perer._n 5._o obseru._n envy_n for_o good_a thing_n vers._n 14._o the_o philistines_n have_v envy_n at_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v at_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o away_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la invidiâ—_n nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la operatur_fw-la such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o envy_n it_o do_v nothing_o with_o reason_n bonis_fw-la proximi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la propriis_fw-la malis_fw-la intabescit_fw-la inuidia_fw-la envy_n rather_o pine_v at_o other_o man_n good_n than_o her_o own_o evil_a hom._n 52._o in_o gen._n such_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n that_o slay_v he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o 6._o obseru._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v seek_v vers._n 25._o he_o build_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n first_o moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o dig_v of_o the_o well_o which_o show_v that_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o argument_n or_o content_n this_o chapter_n show_v the_o purpose_n of_o isaac_n intend_v to_o bless_v esau_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o 5._o and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o jacob_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o prevent_n or_o disappoint_v of_o esau_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o concern_v jacob_n obtain_v of_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o device_n of_o rebeckah_n vers_fw-la 5._o to_o 18._o 2._o the_o execution_n or_o put_v of_o the_o same_o in_o practice_n by_o jacob_n vet_n 18._o to_o 27._o 3._o the_o success_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o isaac_n give_v jacob_n the_o blessing_n vers_fw-la 27._o to_o vers_n 30._o in_o the_o reject_v of_o esau_n 1._o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v express_v for_o the_o loss_n vers_fw-la 31._o to_o 37._o 2._o his_o importunity_n to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v to_o vers_n 41._o 3._o his_o hatred_n towards_o jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o his_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n vers_fw-la 41._o 4._o jacob_n deliverance_n from_o his_o brother_n cruelty_n by_o depart_v into_o mesopotamia_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n alt_z v_o 9_o go_v to_o the_o sheep_n and_o bring_v two_o kid_n s.c._n go_v to_o the_o flock_n cat_n tsun_fw-it signify_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o goat_n two_o of_o the_o best_a kid_n h._n fair_a and_o tender_a s._n two_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n caeter_fw-la that_o be_v suck_v kid_n t._n v_o 13._o it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o prophecy_n that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o thou_o c._n the_o curse_n be_v upon_o i_o cat_n v_o 23._o his_o hairy_a hand_n do_v express_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n h._n his_o hand_n be_v rough_a or_o hairy_a as_o his_o brother_n hand_n cat_n v_o 29._o the_o son_n of_o thy_o father_n s._n of_o thy_o mother_n caet_fw-la add_v v_o 33._o he_o wonder_v c._n be_v afraid_a and_o wonder_v beyond_o measure_n h._n he_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasis_fw-la or_o trance_n s._n he_o be_v great_o afraid_a t.b.g.p._n heb_n charad_a to_o tremble_v v_o 38._o isaac_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n esau_n cry_v out_o etc._n etc._n s._n esau_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v cater_n add_v v_o 39_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v thy_o blessing_n h._n thy_o dwelling_n cat_n v_o 40._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v put_v off_o his_o yoke_n t.r._n s.h._n when_o his_o son_n shall_v transgress_v the_o wâ—rds_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n c._n when_o thou_o have_v mourn_v thou_o shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n t._n when_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n thou_o shall_v break_v his_o yoke_n b.g.p._n he_o roâ—h_o to_o bear_v rule_n to_o mourn_v i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a see_v q._n 13._o follow_v v_o 41._o esau_n be_v angry_a s._n esau_n hate_v jacob_n caet_fw-la heb_n satam_fw-la to_o hate_v t.b.g.r._n v_o 42._o do_v threaten_v to_o kill_v thou_o h.s._n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v thou_o c._n â—oth_o comfort_n himself_o against_o thou_o by_o kill_v thou_o caeâ—_n nacham_n to_o comfort_v v_o 43_o fly_v to_o my_o brother_n laban_n in_o haran_n caeter_fw-la to_o mesopotamia_n to_o my_o brother_n laban_n in_o aran._n s._n add_v 3._o the_o explanation_n of_o doubtful_a question_n quest_n i._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o isaack_n blindness_n and_o of_o his_o age_n vers._n 1._o isaack_n be_v old_a and_o his_o eye_n dim_a vers_fw-la 2._o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n etc._n etc._n 1._o isaack_n blindness_n neither_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o esau_n wife_n offer_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o yet_o be_v he_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n smite_v blind_a although_o god_n dispose_v of_o his_o blindness_n so_o that_o thereby_o his_o purpose_n take_v place_n concern_v jacob_n but_o isaac_n be_v now_o very_o old_a be_v of_o 137._o year_n and_o blindness_n be_v incident_a to_o old_a age_n as_o other_o infirmity_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o the_o hear_n the_o taste_n as_o barzillai_n confess_v to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o moses_n example_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o dim_a at_o 120._o year_n deut._n 34.7_o be_v extraordinary_a 2._o isaac_n think_v his_o end_n at_o hand_n not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v because_o he_o be_v within_o five_o year_n of_o his_o mother_n age_n that_o be_v 123._o whereas_o sarah_n die_v at_o 127._o for_o isaac_n be_v now_o 137._o year_n of_o age_n jacob_n be_v now_o 77._o year_n old_a at_o what_o time_n he_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 19_o in_o chap._n 25._o but_o isaac_n who_o live_v after_o this_o 43._o year_n do_v daily_o meditate_v of_o his_o end_n mercer_n perer._n 3_o though_o isaac_n be_v blind_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o eye_n yet_o it_o seem_v his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v of_o wild_a flesh_n which_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n pererius_n quest_n ii_o wherefore_o isaac_n bid_v esau_n prepare_v he_o meat_n which_o he_o do_v love_n vers._n 4._o make_v i_o some_o savoury_a meat_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o day_n that_o the_o elder_a before_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n blessing_n do_v perform_v some_o service_n lyran._n but_o this_o no_o where_o appear_v in_o scripture_n 2._o some_o think_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v do_v that_o esau_n may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v his_o father_n blessing_n thom._n anglic._n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o isaac_n bestow_v upon_o jacob_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o temporal_a service_n 3._o gregory_n compare_v the_o jew_n to_o esau_n which_o seek_v by_o their_o own_o work_n to_o please_v god_n the_o gentile_n to_o jacob_n that_o find_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n by_o faith_n hom._n 6._o in_o ezechiel_n 4._o some_o by_o esau_n portion_n of_o meat_n to_o the_o which_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v promise_v do_v signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n in_o pay_v temporal_a thing_n for_o receive_v spiritual_a 5._o rupertus_n by_o isaac_n promise_v a_o blessing_n for_o a_o temporal_a meat_n shadow_v forth_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v for_o temporal_a reward_n sell_v spiritual_a blessing_n 6._o but_o isaac_n blind_a in_o eye_n and_o blind_a in_o affection_n do_v herein_o show_v his_o partial_a love_n to_o esau_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o secret_a providence_n overrule_a this_o action_n and_o dispose_v this_o occasion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n quest_n iii_o why_o isaac_n prefer_v esau_n for_o the_o blessing_n before_o jacob_n vers._n 4._o that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v as_o ramban_n and_o other_o
time_n but_o jacob_n use_v thus_o to_o do_v that_o laban_n may_v have_v some_o increase_n of_o his_o colour_n although_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o strong_a fall_v out_o to_o be_v jacob_n quest_n xv._n whether_o jacob_n device_n be_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o device_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o particoloured_a rod_n to_o cause_v the_o ewe_n and_o goat_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o young_a of_o the_o like_a colour_n 1._o be_v neither_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o miraculous_a as_o chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la juxta_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quod_fw-la fiebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v do_v but_o miraculous_a and_o beyond_o nature_n work_n hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n much_o less_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o one_o hosaias_n a_o hebrew_n that_o the_o ewe_n conceive_v alone_o without_o the_o male_n by_o the_o sight_n only_o of_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_n ex_fw-la mercer_n 2._o neither_o do_v we_o ascribe_v this_o altogether_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n although_o the_o cogitation_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o form_n of_o shape_n and_o therefore_o as_o pliny_n note_v plures_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o caeteriâ—_n animalibus_fw-la differentiae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o diversity_n of_o shape_n among_o man_n than_o bruit_n beast_n because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o galen_n write_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o by_o behold_v of_o a_o fair_a picture_n by_o a_o deform_a husband_n have_v a_o fair_a child_n libr._n de_fw-fr theriaca_fw-la quintilian_n write_v of_o a_o queen_n that_o upon_o the_o like_a conceit_n bring_v forth_o a_o aethiopian_a hypocrates_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o beautiful_a child_n much_o unlike_o both_o the_o parent_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n but_o be_v free_v by_o a_o learned_a physician_n that_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o sight_n ex_fw-la perer._n the_o hebrew_n report_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a that_o have_v a_o fair_a child_n mind_n and_o a_o rabin_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n thereof_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o white_a table_n that_o be_v in_o her_o sight_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conceive_v the_o like_a report_n be_v that_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n because_o a_o mouse_n chance_v to_o run_v before_o she_o when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n mercer_n the_o like_a operation_n have_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sight_n in_o bruit_n beast_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o fashion_n be_v in_o spain_n to_o set_v before_o the_o mare_n when_o they_o be_v horse_v the_o most_o goodly_a beast_n of_o that_o kind_n muscul._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v use_v by_o the_o dove-master_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o brood_n of_o fair_a pigeon_n isydor_n libr._n 12._o etimolog_fw-la although_o then_o that_o nature_n have_v her_o work_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o nature_n whole_o do_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o god_n wrought_v here_o together_o with_o nature_n and_o that_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n first_o because_o this_o devise_n be_v reveal_v unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n genes_n 31.11_o second_o god_n give_v a_o rare_a effect_n to_o this_o devise_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o valetius_n that_o both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a concur_v in_o the_o same_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o particoloured_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o always_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n lib._n desacr_n philos_fw-la c._n 11._o quest_n xvi_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n why_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o natural_a reason_n why_o that_o jacob_n sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a 1._o that_o sheep_n by_o drink_v of_o certain_a water_n do_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o wool_n aristotle_n make_v mention_v as_o there_o be_v a_o river_n in_o assyria_n call_v psychrus_n of_o that_o coldness_n which_o cause_v the_o sheep_n that_o drink_v thereof_o to_o yeane_v black_a lamb_n in_o artandria_n there_o be_v two_o river_n the_o one_o make_v the_o sheep_n white_a the_o other_o black_a the_o river_n scamander_n do_v die_v they_o yellow_a aristot._n lib._n 3._o the_o histor_n animal_n c._n 12._o but_o this_o alteration_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n be_v receive_v and_o drink_v whereas_o jacob_n sheep_n conceive_v by_o the_o very_a sight_n 2._o the_o fantasy_n and_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a to_o work_v upon_o it_o own_o body_n sometime_o upon_o another_o child_n have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o malicious_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v intend_v they_o hurt_v some_o by_o immoderate_a joy_n have_v present_o die_v as_o philippides_n the_o comical_a poet_n for_o his_o unexpected_a victory_n of_o his_o fellow_n poet_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o son_n who_o she_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o joy_n end_v her_o life_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n testify_v affection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o that_o which_o go_v against_o the_o stomach_n procure_v vomit_v some_o by_o the_o see_n of_o other_o blood_n have_v sound_v other_o for_o fear_n look_v down_o from_o a_o steep_a place_n have_v tumble_v down_o they_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a fear_n do_v be_v pale_a in_o their_o face_n their_o hand_n tremble_v their_o voice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v such_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o child_n which_o cause_v such_o variety_n of_o shape_n of_o colour_n gesture_n ex_fw-la marâ—il_fw-la ficin_n lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr platon_n theolog._n cap._n 1._o 3_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v bring_v forth_o such_o effect_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o stirrer_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n move_v the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o workman_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n and_o generation_n of_o child_n tosta_n q._n 10._o in_o c._n 30._o 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o imagination_n imaginari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la animi_fw-la neque_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la to_o imagine_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n apart_o but_o to_o they_o both_o together_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o mind_n than_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o it_o imagine_v and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o mind_n beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o likeness_n which_o the_o fantasy_n imagine_v the_o body_n beget_v valles_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o work_v material_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o part_n so_o also_o be_v it_o procure_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o express_v also_o that_o quality_n in_o the_o birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v perer._n ex_fw-la valles_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o abraham_n seed_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ves._n 21._o god_n open_v her_o womb_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o god_n make_v leah_n and_o rachel_n fruitful_a of_o who_o come_v the_o promise_a seed_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n muscul._n and_o as_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v propagate_v by_o god_n so_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1.13_o doct._n 2._o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a womb_n most_o excellent_a vers._n 24._o she_o call_v his_o name_n joseph_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o barren_a be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a as_o isaac_n of_o
but_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v concern_v any_o man_n salvation_n shall_v stand_v calvin_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o yet_o must_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v we_o secure_v to_o sin_v presumptuous_o trust_v to_o god_n election_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o be_v circumvent_v of_o satan_n and_o prevent_v of_o that_o which_o we_o vain_o hope_v for_o confut._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o example_n of_o reuben_n notwirhstand_v his_o fall_n restore_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n do_v further_a confute_v that_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o deny_v pardon_n to_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o society_n and_o congregation_n calvin_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o perer_n have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n amendment_n of_o life_n deliver_v from_o danger_n vers._n 2._o thou_o say_v jacob_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n &c_n &c_n jacob_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v hâ—s_a household_n so_o the_o next_o way_n to_o find_v deliverance_n and_o to_o obtain_v ptotection_n from_o god_n be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n perer._n hereupon_o balaam_n give_v that_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o israelite_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n 2._o obseru._n the_o people_n must_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v reform_v vers._n 4._o they_o give_v unto_o jacob_n all_o the_o strange_a god_n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a and_o prompt_a obedience_n of_o jacob_n household_n who_o be_v content_v to_o put_v away_o their_o idol_n jewel_n and_o catering_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o much_o before_o delight_v mercer_n which_o reach_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n come_v unto_o john_n and_o ask_v he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v luk._n 3._o 3._o obseru._n god_n strike_v fear_n into_o man_n heart_n vers._n 5._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n thus_o god_n be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o fear_n where_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o strong_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o canaan_n be_v afraid_a of_o jacob_n so_o rahab_n confess_v to_o the_o spy_n the_o fear_n of_o you_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o josu._n 2.9_o thus_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v his_o church_n whereas_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o terrify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 4._o obseru._n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a to_o mourn_v moderate_o for_o the_o dead_a vers._n 8._o iacob_n and_o his_o company_n make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o that_o godly_a matron_n deborah_n that_o he_o call_v the_o place_n the_o â—ake_z of_o lamentation_n it_o be_v not_o then_o unlawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o show_v dry_a cheek_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o some_o do_v s._n paul_n forbid_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1._o thessaly_n 4._o muscul._n 5._o obseru._n our_o â—oyes_n in_o this_o life_n be_v miâ—ed_v with_o sorrow_n vers._n 19_o thus_o die_v rachel_n jacob_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n of_o grief_n offer_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o death_n of_o dear_a rachel_n thus_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a to_o temper_v our_o joy_n with_o sorrow_n and_o therein_o we_o see_v the_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o afford_v no_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a joy_n perer._n and_o therefore_o amid_o our_o joy_n it_o be_v good_a to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o sorrow_n as_o job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n do_v look_v for_o adversity_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v now_o come_v upon_o i_o job_n 3.25_o 6._o obseru._n one_o affliction_n follow_v after_o another_o we_o see_v further_o that_o jacob_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n still_o one_o temptation_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o 1._o dinah_n be_v ravish_v 2._o simeon_n and_o levi_n put_v the_o city_n to_o the_o sword_n 3._o deborah_n die_v 4._o then_o rachel_n his_o belove_a wife_n 5._o then_o reuben_n commit_v incest_n 6._o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n 7._o isaac_n die_v 8._o benjamin_n be_v also_o take_v from_o he_o to_o go_v into_o egypt_n thus_o many_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n try_v his_o child_n calvin_n we_o learn_v that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o when_o we_o be_v escape_v one_o to_o look_v present_o for_o another_o this_o be_v job_n case_n when_o one_o messenger_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o bring_v he_o evil_a tiding_n job_n 1_o 7._o obseru._n godly_a woman_n may_v die_v in_o childbirth_n vers._n 18._o as_o she_o be_v about_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n note_v three_o woman_n in_o scripture_n that_o die_v in_o travail_n rachel_n the_o wife_n of_o phinehe_n the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o michol_n davidâ—_n wife_n because_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v no_o child_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o simple_a conjecture_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o mercer_n but_o we_o see_v by_o this_o example_n that_o even_o godly_a woman_n may_v have_v rachel_n lot_n to_o die_v in_o travail_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o he_o discomfort_a if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o they_o so_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o obseru._n great_a blemish_n sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o rvben_n lay_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n etc._n etc._n it_o need_v not_o then_o seem_v strange_a if_o such_o blemish_n fall_v out_o sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o family_n of_o saint_n as_o reuben_n here_o commit_v incest_n in_o jacob_n house_n and_o it_o seem_v bilha_n the_o mother_n of_o two_o tribe_n in_o israel_n be_v consent_v thereunto_o so_o among_o the_o corinthian_n a_o young_a man_n have_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o mercer_n chap._n xxxvi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o content_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o external_a state_n and_o happiness_n of_o esau_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o his_o polygamy_n and_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o his_o child_n and_o the_o adjuncte_v thereunto_o his_o riches_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o second_o by_o his_o genealogy_n where_o his_o child_n and_o nephew_n be_v rehearse_v and_o describe_v 1._o by_o their_o nativity_n of_o what_o wife_n he_o have_v they_o vers_n 8._o to_o 15._o 2._o by_o their_o dignity_n vers_fw-la 15._o to_o 20._o three_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o country_n where_o first_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n the_o hâ—rites_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 20._o to_o 32._o then_o the_o new_a inhabitant_n the_o edomite_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n vers_n 31._o to_o 40._o then_o by_o duke_n again_o vers_fw-la 40._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n ad_fw-la v_o 2._o eliba_n sebagon_n s._n aâ—libama_n sibeon_n cat_n v_o 5._o jeul_fw-fr jeglom_n s._n jehus_n jaalon_n cat_n v_o 6._o all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o house_n s._n the_o soul_n of_o his_o house_n caet_fw-la he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n s._n into_o another_o country_n h._n c._n g._n p._n into_o a_o country_n away_o b._n into_o the_o region_n of_o seir_n t._n cor_o from_o his_o brother_n jacob_n h._n from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n s._n b.g.p._n because_o of_o his_o brother_n c._n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o brother_n t._n from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n heb_n s._n v_o 8._o jacob_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n where_o his_o father_n dwell_v in_o canaan_n s._n v_o 11._o kâ—nez_n and_o châ—ra_n h._n kenes_n cater_n v_o 13._o zaresome_n s._n zerach_n sammah_n cat_n v_o 14._o the_o son_n of_o libemas_n the_o daughter_n of_o enam_n s._n of_o aâ—libamah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ana_n
he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n now_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n or_o birth_n of_o so_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v expire_v the_o father_n must_v be_v before_o the_o son_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n use_v gen._n 17.25_o where_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thirteen_o year_n that_o be_v so_o many_o complete_a when_o abraham_n be_v 99_o year_n old_a for_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v 86._o year_n old_a gen._n 16.16_o and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a may_v agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n in_o a_o translator_n to_o change_v the_o number_n to_o put_v down_o 16._o for_o 17._o 2._o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v this_o not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n have_v not_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o if_o both_o he_o that_o write_v sixteen_o and_o he_o that_o number_v seventeen_o year_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o write_v here_o 16._o for_o 17._o which_o move_v he_o gen._n 8.4_o for_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o write_v the_o 27._o day_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o so_o be_v this_o here_o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n which_o make_v the_o latin_a translation_n authentical_a without_o acception_n 2._o confut._n a_o concubine_n not_o simple_o or_o proper_o a_o wife_n vers._n 2._o whereas_o zilpah_n and_o bilha_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v jacob_n wife_n pererius_n note_v that_o jacob_n concubine_n be_v simple_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o his_o principal_a wife_n as_o rachel_n &_o leah_n be_v perer._n in_o gen._n 37._o nun_n 9_o contr._n the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o concubiner_n for_o the_o concubine_n be_v still_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o wife_n as_o hugar_n after_o she_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v still_o call_v sarahs_n maid_n gen._n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n do_v not_o inherit_v as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o she_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o concubine_n be_v call_v improper_o a_o wife_n as_o zilpah_n and_o bilha_n here_o either_o because_o the_o principal_a wife_n be_v dead_a they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n or_o for_o that_o their_o son_n be_v privilege_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o lâ—ah_n and_o rachel_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o only_o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o principal_a wife_n to_o inherit_v see_v more_o of_o this_o quaest_n 8._o in_o gen._n 25._o 3._o confut._n against_o freewill_n vers._n 4._o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n see_v you_o be_v evil_a matth._n 12.34_o hence_o be_v confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n be_v apt_a to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a jacob_n son_n abound_v with_o malice_n can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o joseph_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o christ_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o muscul._n 4._o confut._n our_o election_n unto_o life_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 6._o hear_v this_o dream_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n obtain_v this_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o his_o brethren_n not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o joseph_n have_v not_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o chastity_n in_o potiphars_n house_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n then_o to_o exalt_v joseph_n reveal_v in_o these_o dream_n go_v before_o any_o merit_n of_o josephs_n part_n calvin_n so_o also_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a election_n in_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o sadducee_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vers._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o kill_v he_o or_o verbatim_o smite_v his_o soul_n hence_o the_o sadducee_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o kill_v but_o augustine_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o here_o by_o the_o word_n soul_n the_o life_n be_v understand_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o efficient_a as_o in_o job_n where_o satan_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n for_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v kill_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o those_o which_o after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 12._o 6._o confut._n sheol_n in_o this_o place_n not_o take_v for_o hell_n vers._n 35._o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a mourning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n sheol_n here_o use_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v translate_v gehenna_n hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n as_o the_o chalde_n and_o some_o hebrew_n for_o jacob_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o joseph_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v thither_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o take_v here_o for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n remain_v till_o christ_n come_n as_o perer._n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n for_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n where_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n can_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n to_o be_v find_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a translate_v the_o grave_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v as_o even_o now_o shall_v appear_v but_o because_o pererius_n here_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n sheol_fw-mi and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o sheol_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n but_o sometime_o for_o hell_n proper_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n so_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o find_v use_v for_o hell_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sheol_fw-mi in_o scripture_n i_o find_v therefore_o that_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o four_o several_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n metaphorical_o that_o be_v for_o the_o deep_a plunge_v in_o extreme_a sorrow_n misery_n and_o danger_n as_o psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n proper_o as_o proverb_n 15._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o signify_v the_o grave_n prov._n 30.16_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o barren_a womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v where_o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v for_o hell_n not_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o grave_n say_v he_o be_v soon_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v '_o it_o hold_v not_o above_o one_o body_n contr._n 1_o this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a answer_n see_v the_o wise_a man_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a grave_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o general_a which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o dead_a body_n but_o receive_v more_o still_a as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v the_o earth_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o water_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o several_a piece_n or_o lump_n of_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v soon_o drench_v with_o water_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n 2._o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o grave_n be_v rather_o sheol_n than_o hell_n because_o it_o be_v more_o crave_v for_o to_o hell_n go_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o grave_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 4._o sheol_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o low_a deep_a and_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n as_o psal._n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o sic_fw-la mercer_n 7._o confut._n against_o pererius_n exposition_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 16.10_o further_o
whereas_o pererius_n allege_v that_o place_n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o show_v that_o sheol_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n first_o some_o by_o soul_n nephesh_a understand_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o it_o be_v take_v levit._n 21.1_o let_v none_o be_v defile_v among_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nephesh_a soul_n genebrard_n a_o popish_a writer_n thus_o confute_v this_o opinion_n deny_v that_o nephesh_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o signify_v the_o exequy_n and_o funeral_n duty_n perform_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a contra._n though_o we_o also_o approve_v not_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o nephesh_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o reverend_a man_n that_o so_o translate_v act._n 2._o have_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n alter_v his_o translation_n corpse_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o genebrard_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v levit._n 21.1_o for_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n to_o use_v any_o suffrage_n or_o exequy_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o nephesh_n can_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o the_o defile_n be_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 22.4_o or_o by_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21.11_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v touch_v neither_o can_v the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n pollute_v they_o 3._o the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a save_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o other_o of_o their_o near_a kindred_n levit._n 22.2_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v or_o offer_v suffrage_n for_o any_o but_o their_o own_o kindred_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o defile_v himself_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n vers_fw-la 10._o let_v they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n then_o therefore_o genebrards_n exposition_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n second_o pererius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n do_v take_v hell_n here_o for_o that_o local_a place_n and_o region_n of_o soul_n where_o they_o imagine_v the_o father_n to_o have_v remain_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o pererius_n best_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n perer._n in_o cap._n 13._o numer_n 100_o contra._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o divers_a part_n but_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a word_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o what_o be_v first_o say_v somewhat_o dark_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 2._o that_o such_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o that_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o god_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o act._n 2.24_o but_o god_n loose_v not_o for_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o feel_v not_o after_o his_o passion_n ergo_fw-la christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n 2._o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n vers_fw-la 26_o 27._o the_o not_o leave_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n cause_v not_o his_o flesh_n to_o rest_v in_o hope_n but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o not_o see_v of_o corruption_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n shall_v also_o return_v to_o their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o they_o ergo._fw-la 3_o that_o hell_n where_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o leave_v be_v the_o place_n where_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o corruption_n ergo._fw-la 4._o david_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n act._n 2.31_o but_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o the_o infernal_a hell_n concern_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la david_n mean_v not_o that_o hell_n the_o three_o exposition_n therefore_o be_v which_o i_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o like_a psal._n 89.48_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n here_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o expound_v hell_n to_o be_v death_n where_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o psal._n 88.3_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n sic_fw-la paul_n fag_n annotat_fw-la in_o chaldaic_n paraphras_fw-la in_o pentateuch_n 8._o confut._n jacob_n go_v mourn_v to_o the_o grave_n not_o to_o hell_n but_o whereas_o pererius_n yet_o further_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v jacob_n descend_v &c_n &c_n will_v have_v hell_n and_o not_o the_o grave_n understand_v for_o all_o go_v not_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o jacob_n do_v think_v that_o joseph_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n the_o contrary_a shall_v now_o appear_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pit_n or_o a_o hole_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o any_o place_n where_o the_o body_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o corruption_n as_o job_n describe_v it_o chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n vers_n 14._o i_o shall_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n vers_n 16._o they_o shall_v lie_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n thereof_o even_o joseph_n also_o though_o he_o have_v be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o rot_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o grave_n 2._o in_o say_v all_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n he_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v what_o man_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n psal._n 89.48_o 3._o hell_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o take_v otherwise_o than_o for_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n but_o neither_o jacob_n not_o joseph_o go_v to_o any_o such_o place_n 4._o this_o hell_n jacob_n go_v unto_o with_o his_o gray_a head_n or_o hair_n gen._n 42.38_o but_o the_o grave_n not_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n for_o gray_a hair_n 5._o last_o that_o sheol_n here_o signify_v the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o ab._n ezra_n who_o eugubinus_n cajetanus_n oleaster_n vatablus_n follow_v and_o among_o the_o protestant_n fagius_n mercer_n with_o other_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseru._n that_o parent_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o their_o love_n towards_o their_o child_n vers._n 4._o iosephs_n brethren_n hate_v he_o because_o they_o see_v that_o their_o father_n love_v he_o ambrose_n note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o oversight_n in_o jacob_n for_o prefer_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n before_o the_o rest_n who_o if_o he_o in_o joseph_n love_v and_o prefer_v his_o virtue_n shall_v rather_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n for_o as_o he_o well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o brethren_n fall_v out_o for_o house_n and_o land_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n hate_v he_o for_o a_o coat_n ambr._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr joseph_n wherefore_o parent_n may_v learn_v how_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a towards_o their_o child_n and_o by_o immoderate_a love_n towards_o some_o to_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n of_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n eph._n 6.4_o 2._o obseru._n a_o pitiful_a man_n will_v first_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n
bellarmine_n infer_v that_o the_o law_n levit._n 18.16_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a so_o to_o do_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v lawful_a by_o circumstance_n bellar._n de_fw-fr maâ—ri_fw-la cap_n 27._o contra._n 1._o for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lustful_a and_o unclean_a mind_n to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v never_o lawful_a but_o in_o this_o case_n only_o to_o marry_v she_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v god_n who_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o who_o give_v law_n unto_o nature_n may_v in_o this_o case_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n for_o those_o time_n 3._o like_a as_o then_o to_o kill_v be_v simple_o evil_a and_o forbid_a in_o the_o commandment_n yet_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o phinehe_n do_v the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o samuel_n the_o king_n of_o ameleck_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a so_o notwithstanding_o that_o law_n in_o leviticus_n which_o forbid_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n levit._n 18.16_o that_o be_v of_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a desire_n to_o marry_v she_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o do_v it_o only_o in_o this_o case_n to_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o love_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o discover_v their_o shame_n but_o rather_o to_o cover_v it_o in_o that_o the_o brother_n depart_v have_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o heir_n to_o keep_v his_o memory_n the_o woman_n have_v issue_n which_o be_v childless_a before_o 4._o that_o this_o law_n which_o forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n appear_v by_o johns_n reprehension_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n mark_n 6._o 2._o confut._n against_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o magistrate_n vers._n 24._o let_v she_o be_v burn_v this_o make_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n among_o christian_n have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v only_o lawful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o new_a the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o show_v revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o now_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n that_o place_n matth._n 5.38_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n they_o say_v restrain_v this_o power_n of_o revenge_a evil_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o answer_n here_o be_v ready_a that_o although_o this_o rule_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n corrupt_o apply_v it_o to_o private_a revenge_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n disannul_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o speak_v against_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o 6._o place_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o obseru._n how_o life_n be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o blessing_n vers._n 6._o er_fw-mi be_v wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o length_n of_o day_n then_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a shorten_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o day_n be_v a_o curse_n the_o blondie_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal._n 55.24_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o certain_a condition_n and_o limitation_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o long_a life_n more_o apparent_o be_v account_v a_o blessing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o temporal_a promise_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v to_o spiritual_a 2._o general_o upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a and_o judgement_n of_o short_a life_n be_v not_o show_v it_o suffice_v that_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o other_o some_o be_v exemplify_v 3._o short_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n when_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o trouble_n to_o come_v as_o abiah_n be_v of_o jerobohams_n house_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o and_o long_a life_n be_v a_o curse_n when_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o dishonour_n with_o it_o as_o be_v see_v in_o cam_n calvin_n 2._o obseru._n not_o to_o post_v over_o the_o fault_n to_o other_o vers._n 11._o he_o think_v thou_o lest_o he_o die_v as_o well_o as_o his_o brethren_n judah_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o thamar_n as_o though_o her_o marriage_n have_v be_v unlucky_a whereas_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o his_o son_n thus_o adam_n post_v over_o his_o fault_n to_o eve_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o find_v out_o our_o own_o sin_n muscul._n 3._o obseru._n the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n vers._n 16._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n towards_o she_o we_o see_v in_o judah_n what_o man_n nature_n be_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o grace_n how_o prone_a and_o ready_o he_o be_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o carry_v headlong_o into_o it_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o give_v she_o his_o best_a ornament_n for_o a_o pledge_n his_o ring_n kercheffe_n and_o staff_n musculus_fw-la therefore_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v necessary_a fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n 1_o tim._n 2.22_o 4._o obseru._n to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o man_n vers._n 23._o let_v she_o take_v it_o to_o she_o lest_o we_o be_v ashamed_a joseph_n fear_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n calvin_n but_o we_o shall_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10.28_o 5._o obseru._n after_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o vers._n 26._o so_o he_o lay_v with_o she_o no_o more_o in_o this_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o willing_o again_o muscul._n so_o true_a repentance_n work_v a_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v a_o great_a care_n with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o chap._n thirty-nine_o 1._o the_o method_n or_o argument_n this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o partly_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o joseph_n in_o his_o master_n pâ—tiphars_n house_n partly_o his_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n in_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o first_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o josephs_n prosperity_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n who_o commit_v all_o to_o his_o hand_n to_o vers._n 7._o 3._o josephs_n faithfulness_n again_o to_o his_o master_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v entice_v to_o folly_n by_o his_o mistress_n whereto_o two_o reason_n induce_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o master_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n vers._n 8_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o josephs_n imprisonment_n the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n with_o the_o probable_a show_n thereof_o in_o detain_v first_o and_o then_o produce_v his_o vesture_n vers._n 10._o to_o 19_o 2._o then_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n in_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n with_o the_o other_o malefactor_n vers._n 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o qualify_a of_o his_o affliction_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n so_o work_v with_o joseph_n that_o he_o find_v favour_n also_o with_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n vers._n 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n v_o 1._o one_o of_o pharaoh_n lord_n b._n courtier_n t._n prince_n c._n eunuch_n caet_fw-la see_v further_o t.b.r._n for_o the_o divers_a reading_n of_o this_o word_n seris_fw-la and_o tahâ—ch_n gen._n 37.36_o qu._n 29._o qu._n 30._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arabian_n c._n ismaelite_n caet_fw-la
infirmity_n in_o joseph_n with_o calvin_n 2._o neither_o with_o some_o excuse_v this_o fact_n and_o say_v it_o be_v iocosum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o pleasant_a lie_n or_o in_o sport_n 3._o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o purpose_a lie_n as_o though_o joseph_n shall_v swear_v to_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v spy_n but_o bind_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n benjamin_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o joseph_n use_v here_o no_o lie_n at_o all_o 1._o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o r_o solomon_n take_v it_o as_o though_o joseph_n have_v call_v they_o spy_n one_o way_n because_o they_o search_v the_o next_o way_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o canaan_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v joseph_n another_o way_n for_o joseph_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o mean_v spy_n proper_o that_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v count_v spy_n but_o this_o thrice_o urge_v of_o that_o word_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o from_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v figurative_o turn_v his_o finger_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o spy_v out_o his_o weakness_n and_o abuse_v his_o youth_n and_o simplicity_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o ismaelite_n as_o rupertus_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o joseph_n thrice_o speak_v not_o assertive_a by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o affirmation_n but_o probative_a and_o tentative_a by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o try_v they_o which_o be_v no_o lie_n nor_o dissimulation_n at_o all_o as_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n that_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o disciple_n humanity_n make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o luke_n 24._o quest_n viii_o whether_o joseph_n have_v before_o forget_v his_o dream_n vers._n 9_o and_o joseph_n remember_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o they_o 1._o not_o that_o joseph_n have_v either_o make_v small_a account_n before_o of_o his_o dream_n see_v the_o contrary_a event_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o affliction_n 2._o or_o that_o prosperity_n have_v make_v he_o to_o forget_v his_o former_a vision_n 3._o but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v his_o dream_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o do_v more_o lively_a remember_v they_o &_o better_a understand_v they_o than_o before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o john_n 12.16_o calvin_n quest_n ix_o whether_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o therein_o do_v well_o vers._n 15._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o first_o some_o excuse_n joseph_n here_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n 1._o because_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 2._o some_o again_o do_v extenuate_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v in_o effect_n by_o nothing_o as_o socrates_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o goose_n or_o dog_n zeno_n by_o the_o caper_n tree_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o josâ—ph_n set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o augustine_n well_o note_v a_o bono_fw-mi &_o fideli_fw-la servo_fw-la vilis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salus_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la 3._o some_o will_v excuse_v it_o because_o iâ—sâ—ph_n be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o dissimulation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o jest_n so_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v in_o jest_n second_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o oath_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vehement_a kind_n of_o obtestation_n as_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v contest_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o head_n and_o such_o like_a calvin_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o help_v for_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v whatsoever_o in_o our_o speech_n be_v use_v beside_o yea_o or_o nay_o math._n 5._o that_o out_o of_o deut._n be_v a_o pathetical_a compellation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o the_o people_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o this_o case_n here_o 2._o some_o hold_v this_o speech_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v a_o execration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o wish_v pharaoh_n no_o otherwise_o to_o live_v than_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o say_v thom._n aquinas_n but_o joseph_n be_v more_o reverend_a and_o respective_a of_o pharaoh_n health_n and_o life_n 3._o junius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a kind_n of_o affirmation_n use_v both_o among_o christian_n and_o other_o and_o will_v have_v it_o like_v to_o those_o asseveration_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 2d_o o_o my_o lord_n anna_n say_v to_o eli_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v and_o abner_n say_v to_o saul_n as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v 1_o sam._n 17.55_o and_o as_o the_o use_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o vlpianus_n but_o herein_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o that_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o those_o phrase_n they_o always_o either_o protest_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o 2_o king_n 6.31_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o or_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o in_o the_o example_n give_v in_o instance_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o concern_v that_o use_n to_o protest_v by_o the_o emperor_n soul_n though_o it_o continue_v under_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o emperor_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v use_v common_o in_o egypt_n as_o a_o oath_n partly_o of_o flattery_n partly_o of_o superstition_n in_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o their_o king_n which_o use_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n live_v so_o they_o pharaoh_n live_v and_o the_o hebrew_n write_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o he_o which_o false_o swear_v by_o the_o king_n head_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a matter_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n perer._n yea_o and_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v that_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v perjury_n swear_v per_fw-la genium_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la by_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o club_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v over_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v not_o rash_o jun._n ex_fw-la ulpian_n but_o yet_o joseph_n in_o this_o place_n of_o purpose_n swear_v not_o but_o by_o the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n speak_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o twice_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n together_o like_v as_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n many_o sudden_o will_v say_v marry_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o swear_v which_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o marie_n and_o beside_o joseph_n do_v conform_v himself_o of_o purpose_n to_o the_o egyptian_a phrase_n that_o his_o brethren_n shall_v not_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v therefore_o although_o joseph_n may_v be_v somewhat_o herein_o excuse_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v clear_v or_o justify_v but_o that_o live_n among_o a_o superstitious_a people_n he_o be_v somewhat_o pollute_v also_o by_o their_o manner_n mercer_n genevens_n annot_n in_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o so_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v take_v it_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n quest_n x._o whether_o joseph_n do_v forswear_v himself_o vers._n 16._o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n you_o be_v but_o spy_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o joseph_n here_o do_v forswear_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o spy_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o forswear_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v direct_o of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o
dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v most_o give_v to_o corrupt_a manner_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o wealth_n which_o make_v they_o proud_a 2._o their_o situation_n which_o minister_v occasion_n of_o robbery_n and_o piracy_n upon_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o trade_n with_o other_o country_n and_o therefore_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n will_v not_o have_v the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n near_o unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ten_o mile_n as_o eusebius_n show_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a libr._n 12._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la c._n 27._o ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o i_o omit_v here_o ambrose_n allegory_n that_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o zabulun_n which_o be_v situate_a upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n subject_n to_o much_o trouble_n see_v the_o wrack_n of_o heretic_n pagan_n jew_n be_v occupy_v in_o spiritual_a merchandise_n in_o transport_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jacob_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n here_o but_o only_o show_v how_o well_o zabulun_n shall_v be_v situate_v for_o traffic_n as_o moses_n afterward_o say_v rejoice_v zebulun_n in_o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o prosperous_a voyage_n deut._n 33.18_o quest_n xvi_o of_o isachar_n sloth_n and_o love_n of_o ease_n vers._n 14._o isachar_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a ass_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o chalde_n paraphra_v give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n that_o isachar_n shall_v subdue_v province_n and_o dispeople_v the_o inhabitant_n whereas_o jacob_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sloth_n they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n 2._o some_o hebrew_n understand_v this_o couch_n like_o to_o a_o ass_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v in_o the_o law_n as_o out_o of_o this_o tribe_n come_v man_n that_o have_v understand_v of_o time_n to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v 1_o chron._n 12.32_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o enforce_a interpretation_n 3._o isachar_n then_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n not_o lie_v between_o two_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o thabor_n on_o the_o other_o as_o mercer_n but_o couch_v between_o two_o burden_n as_o the_o word_n mishâ—hat_o be_v better_a translate_v because_o a_o ass_n yield_v his_o back_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o willing_o bear_v it_o and_o ply_v his_o provender_n notwithstanding_o his_o burden_n so_o isachar_n shall_v labour_v as_o a_o ass_n in_o tyll_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o sloth_n at_o home_n and_o do_v no_o exploit_n abroad_o as_o moses_n say_v and_o thou_o isachar_n in_o thy_o tent_n deut._n 33._o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v draw_v from_o home_n but_o rather_o choose_v to_o redeem_v his_o ease_n and_o quietness_n with_o any_o tribute_n imposition_n or_o other_o burden_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o jun._n quest_n xvii_o how_o dan_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n vers._n 16._o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o dan_n be_v place_v next_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o bilha_n râ—chels_n maid_n and_o nephtali_n be_v the_o other_o but_o gad_n and_o asher_n come_v between_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o fall_v out_o together_o in_o the_o land_n or_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o jacob_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o order_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o his_o child_n mercer_n 2._o this_o prophecy_n be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o serpent_n bite_v the_o horse_n heel_n as_o perer._n for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o dan_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o among_o the_o place_n of_o confutation_n neither_o 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o the_o tribe_n only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n calvin_n nor_o yet_o of_o samson_n only_o as_o the_o hebrew_n who_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v back_o ward_n when_o he_o pull_v down_o 〈◊〉_d house_n upon_o the_o philistiâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v both_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n in_o general_a how_o by_o subtlety_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v their_o bound_n as_o we_o may_v see_v judg._n 18._o with_o a_o special_a reverence_n to_o samson_n who_o of_o dan_n judge_v israel_n 20._o year_n and_o by_o subtlety_n unaware_o do_v assault_v the_o philistine_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n leap_v out_o of_o bashan_n for_o his_o prey_n deut._n 33_o 2d_o so_o that_o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o as_o out_o of_o other_o tribe_n four_o only_o except_v reuben_n simeon_n gad_n asher_n so_o out_o of_o dan_n shall_v arise_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v his_o people_n chalde_n paraph._n jun._n quest_n xviii_o what_o salvation_n jacob_n look_v for_o vers._n 18._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v not_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o craft_n of_o dan_n as_o before_o he_o say_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n enter_v vers_fw-la 6._o olanster_n 2._o nor_o yet_o do_v jacob_n correct_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v take_v samson_n for_o the_o messiah_n for_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o great_a deliverance_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o now_o show_v that_o he_o expect_v another_o saviour_n rupert_n lyrâ—â—us_n for_o jacob_n do_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o dan._n â—_o neither_o yeâ—_n say_v he_o thus_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o error_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v take_v antichrist_n for_o the_o messiah_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o true_a messiah_n perer._n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o idolatrous_a corporation_n for_o their_o messiah_n 4._o therefore_o jacob_n foresee_v the_o double_a danger_n which_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o both_o temporal_a in_o be_v oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o ammorite_n judg._n 1.24_o and_o spiritual_a in_o be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n judg._n 18._o jacob_n pray_v for_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n and_o deliverance_n jun._n look_v also_o to_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v quest_n xix_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o gad._n vers._n 19_o gad_n a_o host_n of_o man_n shall_v overcome_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n allude_v much_o to_o his_o son_n name_n as_o before_o he_o say_v dan_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n who_o rachel_n so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v judge_v on_o her_o side_n gen._n 30.6_o which_o be_v derive_v of_o don_n to_o judge_v so_o here_o also_o in_o another_o sense_n reference_n be_v make_v to_o the_o name_n of_o gad_n which_o signify_v a_o host_n or_o army_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o jepthe_n of_o his_o good_a success_n against_o the_o ammonite_n judg._n 11._o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n because_o he_o be_v of_o gilead_n where_o the_o gadite_n inhabit_v 1_o chron._n 5.16_o cajetan_n contra._n jepthe_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n because_o gilead_n be_v his_o father_n not_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n but_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o child_n of_o manasses_n have_v the_o half_a of_o gilead_n in_o their_o lot_n as_o the_o gadite_n have_v another_o part_n josâ—_n 13.31_o 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gadite_n march_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o their_o return_v back_o again_o over_o jordan_n to_o their_o own_o possession_n so_o hierome_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n but_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gadite_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n go_v also_o before_o their_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o gad_n neither_o in_o this_o their_o exploit_n be_v they_o overcome_v but_o have_v prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o canaanite_n 4._o this_o prophecy_n than_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o divers_a conflict_n which_o the_o gadite_n have_v with_o the_o hagarenes_n with_o jethur_n naphish_n and_o nâ—dab_n who_o at_o length_n they_o overcome_v when_o as_o they_o carry_v from_o they_o 50000._o camel_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n of_o cattle_n beside_o 1_o chron._n 5.20_o jun._n mercer_n this_o also_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o gad_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o lion_n that_o catch_v for_o his_o prey_n the_o arm_n with_o the_o head_n deut._n 33.20_o 5._o
of_o purim_n 9.18_o when_o vile_a haman_n have_v cast_v lot_n over_o they_o for_o their_o destruction_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o antiochus_n have_v profane_v it_o for_o how_o can_v our_o merciful_a god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v 10.22_o who_o discover_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a undermine_v the_o underminer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n 28.7_o have_v quench_v their_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o path_n as_o job_n say_v which_o no_o fowl_n have_v know_v neither_o have_v the_o kite_n eye_v see_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v their_o work_n 22._o as_o elihu_n answer_v and_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o night_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v hide_v therein_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o sagitta_fw-la volitans_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la the_o arrow_n of_o treachery_n fly_v by_o day_n 91.5_o nor_o negotium_fw-la ambulans_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la conspiracy_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v come_v near_o we_o therefore_o always_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n concern_v send_n of_o present_n a_o testimony_n of_o our_o joy_n that_o honourable_a assembly_n have_v with_o love_a heart_n present_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o subsidiarie_n benevolence_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n also_o to_o accept_v the_o widow_n mite_n this_o poor_a present_n which_o i_o in_o all_o humbleness_n and_o loyalty_n do_v offer_v to_o your_o princely_a view_n think_v it_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o my_o synopsis_n be_v ready_a to_o meet_v your_o majesty_n at_o your_o joyful_a entrance_n so_o this_o hexapla_n come_v forth_o by_o god_n goodness_n to_o congratulate_v for_o your_o prosperous_a deliverance_n the_o gift_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v your_o princely_a clemency_n and_o bounty_n to_o your_o majesty_n love_a subject_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o honourable_a custom_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o offender_n so_o the_o other_o be_v desire_v and_o expect_v in_o see_v provision_n and_o maintenance_n to_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v very_o small_a and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v not_o impair_v but_o increase_v that_o religion_n and_o learning_n may_v flourish_v the_o two_o principal_a prop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v whatsoever_o some_o have_v impious_o think_v and_o profane_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n strengthen_v your_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o honourable_a state_n that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v dig_v pit_n which_o hold_v no_o water_n so_o our_o lawgiver_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n 21.17_o may_v dig_v well_n of_o spring_a water_n with_o their_o staff_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o be_v enact_v such_o law_n whereby_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v keep_v open_a and_o run_v along_o to_o our_o posterity_n but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bitter_a romish_a water_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o stop_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v use_v the_o same_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o such_o godly_a law_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o well_o rise_v up_o well_o sing_v you_o unto_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o end_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o barak_n song_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n 5.31_o but_o they_o which_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n richard_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o concern_v law_n so_o of_o book_n righr_n reverend_a father_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n some_o mislike_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o as_o arcesilaus_n in_o laertius_n who_o saying_n be_v quemadmodum_fw-la ubi_fw-la multi_fw-la medici_fw-la ibi_fw-la multi_fw-la morbi_fw-la ita_fw-la ubi_fw-la permultae_fw-la leges_fw-la ibi_fw-la plus_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la like_a as_o where_o be_v many_o physician_n there_o be_v many_o disease_n so_o where_o there_o be_v many_o law_n there_o be_v many_o fault_n some_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o as_o demonax_n use_v to_o say_v leges_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la inutiles_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la boni_fw-la non_fw-la egerent_fw-la mali_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la meliores_fw-la that_o law_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a because_o neither_o the_o good_a stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o evil_n better_v by_o they_o but_o chrysostome_n with_o a_o better_a spirit_n approve_v all_o good_a law_n and_o will_v have_v none_o omit_v in_o cythera_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tantùm_fw-la nervo_fw-la concentum_fw-la efficere_fw-la universos_fw-la oportet_fw-la percuti_fw-la numerosè_fw-la &_o decenter_n like_a as_o to_o make_v music_n on_o a_o harp_n to_o strike_v upon_o one_o string_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o all_o be_v play_v upon_o in_o due_a measure_n the_o like_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o book_n that_o as_o superfluous_a scribble_n may_v be_v well_o spare_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a writing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v there_o be_v then_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o i_o first_o desire_v brief_o to_o satisfy_v and_o then_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o content_n order_n and_o end_n of_o this_o work_n first_o some_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v these_o labour_v superfluous_a and_o think_v that_o this_o age_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o scribble_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o too_o many_o book_n but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n that_o because_o some_o book_n be_v vain_o write_v do_v so_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o find_v some_o treatise_n unnecessary_a they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o write_n which_o as_o aristen_v compare_v logic_n be_v like_o spider_n web_n very_o curious_a but_o nothing_o profitable_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o which_o shall_v contemn_v all_o because_o he_o just_o condemn_v some_o be_v like_a to_o a_o unwise_a patient_a who_o because_o of_o some_o unlearned_a empirike_n shall_v reject_v the_o skilful_a physician_n as_o even_o the_o heathen_a poet_n can_v say_v that_o he_o which_o neglect_v learning_n leave_v the_o physician_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o man_n divers_a write_n the_o diversity_n of_o god_n gift_n diverse_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o eye_n so_o quick_a but_o may_v oversee_v somewhat_o which_o another_o may_v espy_v no_o wit_n so_o sharp_a but_o may_v be_v more_o whet_v nor_o yet_o any_o gift_n so_o mean_a but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n thereof_o nor_o no_o labourer_n so_o simple_a but_o may_v bring_v somewhat_o to_o further_a god_n build_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v have_v comfort_n even_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o best_a interpreter_n 14.3_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n by_o the_o mean_a preacher_n and_o expounder_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o day_n book_n be_v count_v the_o vile_a merchandise_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o a_o man_n buy_v be_v a_o book_n and_o any_o thing_n be_v think_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o rich_a man_n be_v more_o sue_v unto_o than_o wise_a man_n and_o merchant_n and_o usurer_n door_n be_v more_o frequent_v than_o preacher_n house_n because_o as_o one_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n why_o wise_a man_n go_v unto_o rich_a man_n anthistenes_n and_o not_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o wise_a answer_v wise_a man_n know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o one_o seek_v thing_n temporal_a as_o requisite_a for_o the_o body_n the_o other_o neglect_v wisdom_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n now_o concern_v such_o neglecter_n of_o divine_a study_n and_o contemner_n of_o spiritual_a labour_n ruffian_n i_o say_v as_o hierome_n answer_v ruffinus_n mihi_fw-la &_o meis_fw-la juxta_fw-la ismenium_n canens_fw-la si_fw-la aures_fw-la surdae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o as_o antigenidas_n the_o musician_n say_v to_o his_o scholar_n ismenius_n if_o other_o man_n ear_n be_v deaf_a another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n write_n who_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o
a_o commendation_n of_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o supposition_n iâ—_n here_o necessary_a for_o moses_n here_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v how_o â—hey_n be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n neither_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o boast_v unlawful_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2._o as_o aaron_n iâ—_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v before_o moses_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v elder_a so_o here_o moses_n be_v set_v before_o aaron_n as_o have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v first_o call_v and_o from_o who_o mouth_n aaron_n be_v to_o receive_v direction_n and_o by_o who_o hand_n aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n pelican_n quest_n xvi_o in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n vers._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n and_o how_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o whereas_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o a_o small_a voice_n augustine_n move_v this_o doubt_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v so_o small_a a_o voice_n as_o though_o pharaoh_n only_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o quâ—st_n 7._o in_o exod._n but_o this_o doubt_n arise_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n 2._o as_o circumcision_n proper_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o any_o superfluity_n in_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n so_o uncircumcision_n signify_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o superfluous_a part_n either_o in_o any_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o because_o moses_n stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o double_v many_o superfluous_a syllable_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v his_o lip_n that_o be_v his_o word_n utter_v by_o his_o lip_n be_v uncircumcised_a jun._n but_o that_o which_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v as_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o moses_n so_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o brother_n aaron_n eloquence_n that_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o perer._n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n knowledge_n still_o increase_v the_o near_a they_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o moses_n than_o to_o abraham_n david_n see_v more_o than_o moses_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o evident_a by_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n daniel_n see_v more_o than_o david_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v the_o apostle_n see_v more_o than_o the_o prophet_n which_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o do_v not_o see_v they_o matth._n 13._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o still_o in_o process_n of_o time_n knowledge_n increase_v and_o more_o still_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a be_v the_o light_n gregor_n homil_n 16._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n 2._o doct._n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n vers._n 4._o as_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o unthankful_a people_n to_o procure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v herâ—iâ—_n iâ—_n love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o piscat_fw-la 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n vers._n 3._o i_o appear_v unto_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n certain_a heretic_n because_o god_n be_v know_v to_o abraham_n by_o his_o name_n shaddai_n to_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n and_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o scripture_n beside_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o some_o of_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o find_v have_v impious_o take_v exception_n upon_o this_o reason_n against_o this_o book_n contra._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v indict_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a name_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v in_o stead_n of_o omnipotent_a the_o church_n call_v christ_n her_o spouse_n peaceable_a and_o lovely_a for_o lord_n her_o spouse_n her_o belove_a for_o jehovah_n that_o ineffable_a name_n she_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o so_o christ_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n amiable_a term_n as_o sister_n spouse_n the_o dove_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o those_o fearful_a name_n be_v omit_v in_o that_o book_n perer._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n set_v not_o forth_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adâ—nai_n shaddai_n jehovah_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v peace_n and_o comfort_n not_o fear_n and_o terror_n sic_fw-la zeigler_n 2._o conf._n of_o the_o jew_n that_o attribute_v great_a force_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v the_o jew_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o this_o name_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n they_o attribute_v unto_o this_o name_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o adjure_v spirit_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o hereupon_o magician_n in_o their_o devilish_a invocation_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n elohim_n adonai_n jehovah_n contra_fw-la 1._o word_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o property_n beside_o the_o signification_n if_o by_o word_n pronounce_v any_o thing_n be_v effect_v it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o word_n of_o themselves_o wrought_v any_o thing_n most_o like_a the_o word_n of_o prayer_n yet_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v jam._n 5.15_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o such_o purpose_n be_v with_o faith_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v any_o such_o force_n 2._o indeed_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o jesus_n can_v do_v nothing_o act_v 19.14_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v act._n 3.16_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o by_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o power_n himself_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n bring_v forth_o these_o wonderful_a work_n 4._o josephus_n write_v that_o alexander_n meeting_n jaddâ—a_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n in_o his_o forehead_n do_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fine_a for_o be_v secret_o ask_v of_o parmenio_n why_o he_o who_o all_o man_n adore_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o high_a priest_n foot_n answer_v non_fw-la hunc_fw-la se_fw-la adorare_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la esset_fw-la honorem_fw-la illum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la that_o he_o worship_v not_o he_o but_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o obseru._n the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v great_a faith_n vers._n 3._o but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v this_o than_o be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n unto_o the_o
account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n jarchas_n among_o the_o indian_a drachmanes_n tespesion_n among_o the_o gymnosophist_n of_o aethiopia_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o that_o time_n but_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n in_o domitian_n time_n go_v beyond_o they_o all_o 30._o 5._o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o diabolical_a study_n receive_v such_o like_n in_o the_o world_n pliny_n declare_v because_o this_o magical_a profession_n borrow_v of_o three_o notable_a art_n physic_n or_o medicine_n the_o mathematics_n and_o a_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o religion_n be_v the_o three_o and_o thus_o man_n mind_n be_v bewitch_v therewith_o but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v abroach_o these_o impious_a art_n satan_n be_v the_o author_n and_o inspirer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o porphyriâ—_n also_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o the_o mystical_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v first_o from_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la gaudâ—ant_fw-la quibus_fw-la alligantur_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la hominibus_fw-la significarunt_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebâ—s_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogantur_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la offerenda_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o god_n as_o magician_n worship_n themselves_o signify_v unto_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v please_v with_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v bind_v evangel_n and_o further_o wherewith_o they_o be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n which_o testimony_n of_o porphyry_n by_o the_o way_n show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o usual_a receipt_n against_o witchcraft_n as_o in_o scratch_v the_o witch_n burn_v of_o some_o part_n or_o seethe_v of_o the_o urine_n and_o such_o like_a that_o these_o be_v satan_n own_o revelation_n at_o the_o first_o in_o make_v carnal_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o such_o thing_n quest_n x._o who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n but_o if_o further_o it_o be_v inquire_v who_o these_o magician_n be_v 1._o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v jannes_n and_o jambre_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o paul_n have_v either_o by_o some_o certain_a tradition_n or_o by_o inspiration_n for_o in_o scripture_n their_o name_n be_v not_o find_v so_o think_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_n upon_o that_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o some_o heretic_n afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o name_n frame_v a_o book_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n which_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n count_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n evang._n and_o of_o hide_a authority_n 2._o other_o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n as_o nuâ—enius_n pythagoricus_n as_o eusebius_n report_v write_v that_o these_o two_o resist_v moses_n who_o he_o call_v musius_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n pliny_n also_o call_v they_o jamne_n and_o jotape_n who_o he_o say_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n after_o zoroastres_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o from_o abraham_n birth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ninus_n when_o zoroastres_n flourish_v be_v not_o above_o 500_o year_n 3._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strange_a which_o palladius_n report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o macarius_n if_o it_o be_v true_a bury_v that_o whereas_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n in_o their_o life_n have_v make_v they_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n set_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o therein_o make_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n which_o place_n be_v keep_v by_o evil_a spirit_n macarius_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o place_n and_o approach_v thither_o be_v meet_v with_o 70._o devil_n in_o divers_a shape_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o not_o afraid_a pass_v along_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o the_o great_a devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n shake_v it_o at_o he_o and_o there_o he_o see_v a_o brazen_a bucket_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n waste_v and_o consume_v and_o pomegranate_n dry_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o we_o may_v worthy_o suspect_v that_o some_o friar_n finger_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o this_o fable_n as_o in_o other_o report_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n to_o get_v credit_n unto_o they_o with_o feign_a miracle_n quest_n xi_o whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v in_o show_n or_o in_o truth_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o show_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o rod_n into_o serpent_n wrought_v by_o these_o egyptian_a magician_n whether_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v very_o so_o effect_v or_o but_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o apparition_n bring_v forth_o by_o sorcery_n be_v mere_a illusion_n as_o the_o transform_a of_o ulysses_n companion_n into_o divers_a shape_n of_o beast_n so_o the_o arcadian_n be_v say_v by_o swim_v over_o a_o certain_a river_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n 18._o augustine_n write_v of_o certain_a woman_n in_o italy_n that_o by_o give_v certain_a enchant_a cheese_n unto_o passenger_n change_v they_o into_o beast_n and_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v their_o burden_n for_o a_o time_n the_o like_a philostratus_n report_v of_o apollonius_n that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n brazen_a man_n serve_v they_o with_o drink_n and_o fill_v the_o cup_n like_o butler_n and_o how_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n in_o egypt_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v shine_v upon_o the_o mouth_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o how_o vespesion_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o gymnosophist_n in_o aethiopia_n cause_v a_o elm_n with_o a_o low_a and_o soft_a voice_n to_o salute_v apollonius_n so_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cannon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a woman_n episcop_n that_o be_v so_o delude_v of_o satan_n that_o they_o think_v they_o do_v ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o night_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o pleasant_a place_n where_o they_o do_v feast_n with_o diana_n and_o herodias_n 2._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o do_v in_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v in_o truth_n bring_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o lion_n and_o such_o other_o beast_n which_o can_v come_v without_o generation_n and_o not_o at_o once_o but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o their_o growth_n and_o see_v to_o speak_v and_o work_n be_v action_n incident_a to_o man_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o truth_n by_o image_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v seem_v by_o magic_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o write_v of_o apollonius_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o devil_n power_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n over_o it_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o prepare_v the_o body_n be_v without_o natural_a heat_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o apt_a instrument_n again_o for_o the_o soul_n 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o work_n of_o magician_n be_v counterfeit_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v show_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13.1_o apollonius_n principle_n and_o receipt_n be_v currant_n through_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o stay_v the_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o incursion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o justinus_n martyr_n think_v may_v be_v do_v orthodox_n by_o the_o great_a skill_n which_o he_o have_v in_o natural_a thing_n the_o roman_a history_n remember_v how_o claudia_n vestalis_fw-la to_o prove_v her_o chastity_n do_v move_v a_o ship_n herself_o alone_o tie_v her_o girdle_n to_o it_o that_o many_o man_n and_o ox_n can_v not_o stir_v so_o tucia_n another_o vestal_a virgin_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o her_o chastity_n carry_v water_n in_o a_o fieve_n from_o the_o river_n tiber_n unto_o the_o capitol_n plin._n lib._n 28._o cap._n 2._o these_o thing_n seem_v very_o to_o have_v be_v so_o do_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n rather_o of_o satan_n to_o keep_v the_o profane_a gentile_n still_o in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n than_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o think_v thomas_n aquinas_n ex_fw-la perer._n 4._o now_o that_o many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o effect_v by_o sorcerer_n through_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o satan_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n he_o know_v their_o
liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n like_v as_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a into_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v man_n into_o many_o danger_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n exit_fw-la perer._n beside_o this_o absolute_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n of_o satan_n when_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o from_o work_v there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o inhibit_v satan_n for_o neither_o have_v satan_n such_o free_a scope_n to_o exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o they_o be_v his_o proper_a subject_n and_o in_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v their_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o but_o over_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o delude_v deceive_v or_o seduce_v they_o neither_o to_o invade_v they_o at_o all_o without_o special_a licence_n from_o god_n as_o job_n tentation_n show_v and_o again_o though_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v his_o child_n yet_o god_n so_o qualifi_v his_o assault_n and_o tentation_n as_o that_o they_o effect_v not_o that_o which_o satan_n intend_v but_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o that_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n propound_v as_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n as_o wheat_n and_o thorough_o to_o have_v sift_v he_o but_o christ_n uphold_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o and_o that_o his_o tentation_n tend_v not_o to_o his_o subversion_n concern_v this_o threefold_a limitation_n of_o satan_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o to_o add_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v he_o thus_o write_v si_fw-la tantum_fw-la posset_n nocere_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quantum_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la justorum_fw-la remaneret_fw-la if_o the_o devil_n may_v hurt_v 61._o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o any_o of_o the_o just_a shall_v remain_v for_o the_o second_o that_o satan_n power_n be_v more_o free_a and_o absolute_a over_o the_o wicked_a he_o thus_o say_v in_o fili_fw-la be_v diffidentiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la mancipus_fw-la operatur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o pecoribus_fw-la in_o the_o son_n of_o unbelief_n he_o work_v as_o in_o his_o own_o vessel_n as_o man_n upon_o their_o cattle_n again_o sicut_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la pecore_fw-la svo_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la de_fw-fr alienâ—_n pecore_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la 77._o expectat_fw-la sibi_fw-la dari_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o cattle_n but_o with_o another_o man_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o expect_v first_o that_o leave_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o owner_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o assault_v his_o own_o servant_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o action_n that_o satan_n work_v not_o his_o will_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n direct_v to_o be_v only_o for_o their_o probation_n augustine_n also_o thus_o infer_v vtitur_fw-la deus_fw-la angelis_n malis_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ad_fw-la puniendos_fw-la malos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o achab_n ibid._n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la probandos_fw-la &_o manifestandos_fw-mi bonos_fw-es sicut_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o job_n god_n use_v evil_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o in_o achab_n but_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v know_v the_o good_a as_o he_o do_v in_o job._n thus_o then_o be_v this_o point_n determine_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o now_o such_o power_n as_o before_o his_o fall_n as_o augustine_n say_v 10._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la potentiores_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la tam_fw-la firmi_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o pristino_fw-la statu_fw-la permansissent_fw-la they_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n 2._o the_o good_a angel_n have_v great_a power_n in_o work_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o evil_n augustine_n in_o haec_fw-la angelis_n long_a amplior_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malâ—_n quamvis_fw-la &_o major_a bonis_fw-la 77._o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v great_a power_n than_o man_n over_o these_o inferior_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o evil_n 3._o satan_n power_n be_v limit_v he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o will_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v more_o command_n over_o the_o wicked_a than_o power_n over_o the_o righteous_a 5._o when_o he_o practise_v against_o the_o righteous_a yet_o his_o malice_n be_v restrain_v god_n turn_v the_o tentation_n to_o that_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n from_o hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_v from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o as_o he_o may_v try_v they_o with_o spiritual_a tentation_n so_o also_o he_o may_v if_o god_n permit_v torment_v they_o with_o corporal_a vexation_n as_o job_n example_n show_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n conclude_v well_o contra_n mulâ—iformes_v daemonum_fw-la incursus_fw-la quis_fw-la sua_fw-la innocentia_fw-la fidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 22._o who_o can_v trust_v upon_o his_o innocence_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o so_o many_o incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o they_o many_o time_n vex_v infant_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o innocent_a the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o satan_n may_v set_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o can_v hurt_v they_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o they_o but_o not_o overcome_v they_o the_o serpent_n may_v bite_v the_o heel_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v his_o head_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nought_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.30_o so_o neither_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v he_o any_o part_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n augustine_n do_v notable_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n fortior_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a either_o in_o body_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o man_n or_o in_o mind_n secund_n as_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o the_o just_a man_n more_o than_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o captain_n strong_a than_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n potestas_fw-la datur_fw-la deterioribus_fw-la in_fw-la meliores_fw-la the_o worse_a may_v have_v power_n give_v they_o over_o the_o better_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v principes_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o re_fw-la inferiore_fw-la superant_fw-la in_fw-la potentiore_fw-la superantur_fw-la fideles_fw-la enim_fw-la ment_fw-la firmiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la corpore_fw-la those_o principality_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n inferior_a but_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n superior_a weak_a the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a in_o mind_n and_o more_o infirm_a in_o body_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o that_o immediate_a action_n of_o move_v and_o transport_v himself_o and_o other_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o follow_v to_o show_v wâ—at_a power_n he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o mediate_a action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o â—_z but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v raise_v tempest_n wind_n thunder_n lightning_z as_o pererius_n think_v he_o can_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o story_n of_o job_n where_o satan_n bring_v down_o lightning_n upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o raise_v wind_n whereby_o the_o house_n be_v overwhelm_v upon_o job_n child_n perer._n in_o 4._o disput_n in_o cap._n 7._o num._n 34._o but_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o dissent_v from_o pererius_n though_o i_o find_v that_o augustine_n incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n 77._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o libro_fw-la fidelissimo_fw-la legimus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ignem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la demittere_fw-la we_o read_v in_o a_o most_o faithful_a book_n that_o the_o
pompeius_n the_o success_n of_o the_o pharsaliam_fw-la battle_n tertullian_n write_v that_o the_o nasomannae_n and_o celtae_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o tumbe_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o warlike_a man_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la such_o be_v the_o vain_a opinion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o this_o magical_a art_n which_o pliny_n himself_o deride_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a because_o nero_n that_o wicked_a and_o bestial_a emperor_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o lewdness_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o tyridaetes_n who_o he_o great_o advance_v and_o give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n solicit_v he_o thereunto_o and_o bring_v magician_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o necromancy_n plin._n lib_n 30._o cap._n 2._o necromancy_n 2._o now_o this_o vain_a or_o rather_o profane_a profession_n of_o summon_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o consult_v with_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o forgery_n for_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o power_n to_o move_v or_o exercise_v any_o body_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v give_v life_n unto_o be_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o dead_a be_v a_o unapt_a organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o such_o soul_n be_v once_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v neither_o assume_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o body_n second_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v either_o in_o heaven_n at_o rest_n and_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o command_n or_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v again_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n where_o it_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o any_o can_v go_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o live_n appear_v 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v call_v again_o into_o the_o body_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v some_o that_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o which_o we_o find_v three_o sort_n some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n the_o widow_n of_o nains_n son_n and_o lazarus_n other_o appear_v in_o their_o true_a body_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o not_o to_o converse_v among_o the_o live_n but_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.53_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o a_o more_o strange_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n in_o mount_n tabor_n where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v transfigure_v who_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o glorious_a person_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v and_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n cause_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o appear_v unto_o man_n but_o not_o out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o pererius_n imagine_v or_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v patron_n and_o helper_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v appear_v at_o their_o tomb_n as_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o return_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o because_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v joh._n 12.26_o so_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v attend_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o command_v they_o to_o their_o body_n for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o to_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o satan_n or_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o see_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cause_v the_o bear_v blind_a to_o see_v or_o to_o do_v any_o such_o great_a work_n and_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o miracle_n this_o can_v fall_v under_o satan_n jurisdiction_n such_o vision_n then_o and_o apparition_n when_o dead_a man_n appear_v in_o their_o bodily_a shape_n though_o not_o with_o true_a body_n and_o in_o their_o wont_a apparel_n counterfeit_v their_o voice_n and_o behaviour_n while_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v mere_a illusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o say_n of_o tertullian_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quosdam_fw-la revocavit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o documentum_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la communicabitur_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o audaeciae_fw-la magorum_n &_o falaciae_fw-la somniorum_fw-la &_o licentiae_fw-la poetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v some_o again_o anima_fw-la to_o show_v his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n to_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n or_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o poet_n quest_n xviii_o why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n than_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o chrysostome_n show_v homil._n 29._o in_o matth._n and_o august_n lib._n 10._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o deceive_v see_v man_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v their_o parent_n and_o friend_n depart_v 2._o by_o this_o subtlety_n the_o devil_n persuade_v man_n that_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o fearful_a a_o place_n nor_o so_o enclose_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respite_n and_o go_v forth_o 3._o thus_o that_o opinion_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o pass_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o pythagoras_n teach_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o live_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o imagine_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o to_o please_v and_o reconcile_v they_o they_o superstitious_o worship_v they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o exit_fw-la perer._n 5._o tertullian_n add_v further_a that_o these_o apparition_n breed_v a_o conceit_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 6._o et_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionis_fw-la fidem_fw-la turban_n and_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o can_v assume_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o the_o christian_a faith_n hold_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o resurrection_n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n now_o to_o proceed_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n concern_v these_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n two_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v touch_v first_o concern_v the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a concern_v the_o first_o a_o miracle_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o nature_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o framer_n of_o nature_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v nothing_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a that_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n which_o either_o excel_v one_o power_n or_o understanding_n but_o god_n both_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 2._o a_o miracle_n be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v unusual_a and_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n use_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o spirit_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o sorcerer_n but_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n may_v do_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a work_n 3._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o be_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n last_o speak_v of_o be_v effect_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o miracle_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o do_v which_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v forth_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v immortal_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o miracle_n 2._o or_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n
do_v not_o here_o signify_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o festival_n day_n of_o rest_n and_o may_v here_o be_v translate_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o rest_n jun._n because_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi they_o be_v command_v to_o rest_v 5._o this_o they_o do_v in_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n both_o for_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n abib_n the_o month_n of_o new_a fruit_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o their_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n pererius_n quest_n xxvi_o whether_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o first_o vers._n 16._o also_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a assembly_n here_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v alike_o but_o levit._n 23.8_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v thus_o dies_fw-la septimus_fw-la erit_fw-la celebrior_fw-la &_o sanctior_fw-la the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o solemn_a and_o holy_a unto_o this_o objection_n divers_a answer_n be_v frame_v 1._o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o this_o day_n be_v by_o special_a word_n call_v a_o day_n of_o restraint_n or_o of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n deut._n 16.8_o wherein_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o praise_v god_n so_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n joh._n 7.37_o 2._o other_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v great_a not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o of_o the_o other_o come_v between_o lyran._n 3_o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o comparison_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v therein_o a_o holy_a convocation_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o thâ—â—e_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a assembly_n or_o convocation_n perer._n so_o here_o a_o question_n be_v move_v questionless_a and_o needless_a 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v this_o because_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o these_o two_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o two_o great_a benefit_n they_o keep_v with_o great_a solemnity_n this_o general_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o may_v be_v these_o two_o first_o because_o as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n so_o also_o be_v there_o on_o the_o last_o when_o moses_n and_o all_o israel_n give_v solemn_a thanks_o unto_o god_n exod._n 15._o and_o beside_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o their_o travel_n agree_v thereunto_o for_o on_o the_o 15._o day_n they_o come_v to_o succoth_n on_o the_o 17._o to_o ethom_n to_o pihahiroth_a or_o the_o mouth_n of_o chiroth_n on_o the_o 18._o day_n there_o they_o stay_v where_o pharaoh_n overtake_v they_o the_o 20._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v they_o go_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n junius_n quest_n xxvii_o why_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o restraint_n deut._n 16.8_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 16.8_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n oâ—_n solemn_a assembly_n where_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v collecta_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o collection_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o they_o which_o defend_v this_o translation_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o collection_n which_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o temple_n thomas_n but_o against_o this_o sense_n both_o lyranus_fw-la his_o reason_n may_v be_v urge_v because_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o pasch_fw-mi it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o return_v home_o deut._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o collection_n be_v make_v after_o their_o departure_n as_o also_o paulus_n burgensis_n show_v out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o collection_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o temple_n throughout_o all_o palestina_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n pererius_n also_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o chron._n 7.8_o that_o solomon_n fecit_fw-la die_fw-la octava_fw-la collectam_fw-la make_v a_o collection_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o rich_a a_o king_n as_o solomon_n make_v any_o collection_n of_o money_n therefore_o pererius_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o solemn_a collection_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o day_n to_o give_v god_n thank_v solemn_o and_o public_o for_o their_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o all_o this_o business_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n be_v refuse_v as_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n which_o signify_v rather_o a_o restraint_n as_o even_o now_o shall_v be_v show_v 2._o the_o septuagint_n also_o be_v as_o wide_o which_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o go_v out_o because_o then_o the_o feast_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v as_o solomon_n upon_o the_o eight_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n send_v away_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.66_o have_v keep_v that_o day_n as_o a_o time_n of_o restraint_n 2_o chron._n 7.7_o at_o even_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v for_o so_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v reconciliation_n 3._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restraint_n the_o people_n be_v keep_v and_o restrain_v from_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o the_o word_n ghatzer_n signify_v to_o forbid_v or_o restrain_v lyran._n montan._n jun._n and_o though_o the_o first_o day_n also_o be_v a_o day_n of_o restraint_n wherein_o they_o be_v forbid_v all_o work_n save_v about_o their_o meat_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o feast_n as_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n john_n 7.37_o as_o iâ—_n show_v before_o quest_n xxviii_o why_o he_o which_o do_v not_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o vers._n 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 1._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o only_a of_o the_o capital_a punishment_n that_o such_o as_o neglect_a or_o contemn_v this_o observation_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n take_v exod._n 30.33_o and_o 31._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o in_o other_o place_n simler_n piscat_fw-la but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o some_o place_n this_o phrase_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n signify_v only_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o offender_n as_o in_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n yet_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v for_o genes_n 17.14_o it_o signify_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o society_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v because_o he_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o osiander_n expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a transgression_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n 3._o therefore_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o such_o contemner_n include_v a_o penalty_n both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o strict_a severity_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v the_o one_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n god_n that_o give_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n beside_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n both_o to_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v worthy_a of_o capital_a punishment_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o
darkness_n and_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v long_o than_o the_o night_n so_o then_o christ_n bring_v light_a to_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n which_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o sin_n rupert_n 2._o as_o in_o march_n all_o thing_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o spring_v again_o so_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o world_n ferus_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v aâ—doe_v masius_n in_o 5._o josh._n and_o so_o according_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 4._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n show_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v rupert_n 5._o the_o eat_n at_o even_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n simler_n second_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o month_n let_v every_o one_o take_v a_o lamb_n like_a as_o the_o lamb_n be_v set_v apart_o four_o day_n before_o day_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n so_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n five_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o bethanie_n joh._n 12._o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n ferus_fw-la 3._o the_o lamb_n signify_v christ_n as_o john_n baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v most_o full_o agree_v 1._o the_o lamb_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flock_n so_o christ_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v ferus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n so_o be_v christ_n without_o sin_n simler_n a_o male_a to_o show_v his_o strength_n jun._n of_o a_o year_n old_a not_o above_o but_o under_o it_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n pelican_n beside_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lamb_n for_o his_o patience_n he_o be_v as_o asheepe_n before_o the_o shearer_n not_o open_v his_o mouth_n simler_n for_o his_o innocence_n ferus_fw-la and_o as_o a_o lamb_n clothe_v so_o be_v we_o clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n hierom._n as_o the_o lamb_n feed_v so_o be_v we_o nourish_v spiritual_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n simler_n 4._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v we_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o undefiled_a lamb_n 1._o pet._n 1.19_o jun._n 2._o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o strick_v with_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o door_n post_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n calvin_n 3._o it_o be_v strick_v upon_o the_o door_n post_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n both_o go_v out_o of_o our_o house_n and_o enter_v in_o think_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ._n pelican_n 5._o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v whole_a so_o whole_a christ_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n christ_n herb_n and_o man_n christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n pellic._n ferus_fw-la the_o arrian_n divide_v the_o lamb_n that_o deny_v his_o deity_n the_o manichee_n that_o impugn_a his_o humanity_n the_o apollinarist_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o rather_o it_o signify_v our_o perfect_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n jun._n 2_o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n signify_v the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1._o cor._n 6.8_o 3._o the_o sour_a herb_n signify_v the_o affliction_n that_o accompany_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n jun._n 6._o vers._n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o hand_n 1._o by_o the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n some_o understand_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o affection_n gregor_n pelican_n rather_o it_o show_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n service_n as_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n philo_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n gird_v up_o ephes._n 6.12_o borrh._n 2._o the_o put_n on_o the_o shoe_n with_o gregory_n signify_v the_o imitate_v of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o the_o shoe_n be_v make_v of_o dead_a skin_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a pelican_n will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v our_o pass_n through_o this_o world_n where_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n rather_o it_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n borrh._o 3_o by_o the_o staff_n in_o hand_n pelican_n understand_v the_o endure_a of_o labour_n philo_n direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n ferus_fw-la and_o junius_n better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o guide_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o way_n gregory_n the_o pastoral_a duty_n but_o the_o use_n be_v more_o general_a than_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o calling_n 4._o they_o be_v bid_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n which_o with_o gregory_n signify_v ad_fw-la solemnitatem_fw-la patriae_fw-la caelestis_fw-la aâ—â—â—lare_fw-la to_o long_o for_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o canaan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n some_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o they_o be_v in_o which_o do_v thing_n in_o haste_n and_o there_o it_o be_v good_a semper_fw-la pavidâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o presumptione_n &_o securâ—tate_n pâ—rielitamur_fw-la always_o to_o be_v fearful_a lest_o bâ—_n security_n and_o presumption_n we_o shall_v be_v endanger_v pelican_n some_o do_v thus_o apply_v it_o celeriter_fw-la relinquendum_fw-la esse_fw-la satana_n regnum_fw-la that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n must_v speedy_o be_v leave_v borrh._n ferus_fw-la beside_o the_o two_o first_o collection_n festinâ—re_o nos_fw-la faciant_fw-la duo_fw-la desiderium_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la two_o thing_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n desire_v and_o fear_v add_v a_o three_o that_o as_o they_o be_v bid_v thus_o to_o be_v in_o readiness_n at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n soever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cry_n raise_v in_o egypt_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la parati_fw-la simus_fw-la quasi_fw-la omni_fw-la hâ—ra_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la exeundum_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o what_o hour_n soever_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n but_o this_o ceremony_n betoken_v general_o our_o readiness_n and_o promptness_n to_o god_n service_n violentes_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o rapere_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o force_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 11._o jun._n in_o analys_n quest_n xli_o how_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v call_v unto_o moses_n vers._n 31._o and_o he_o call_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 1._o ferus_fw-la here_o well_o note_v impii_fw-la non_fw-la evigilant_a nisidum_fw-la judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la the_o wicked_a awake_v not_o till_o they_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pharaoh_n be_v not_o so_o much_o awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n as_o his_o hard_a heart_n be_v awaken_v 2._o now_o he_o grant_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v before_o make_v no_o reservation_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v simler_n so_o we_o see_v that_o terror_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o invincible_a weapon_n of_o god_n whereby_o tyrant_n be_v constrain_v pelican_n 3._o this_o be_v sera_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la seria_fw-la animi_fw-la demissiâ—_n this_o submission_n of_o his_o mind_n though_o it_o come_v at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v not_o in_o truth_n borrh._n for_o pharaoh_n repent_v he_o afterward_o 4._o not_o only_o pharaoh_n thus_o call_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o likewise_o pharaoh_n servant_n
than_o moses_n by_o 13._o or_o 14._o year_n be_v then_o a_o maid_n of_o discretion_n when_o moses_n be_v a_o infant_n expose_v in_o the_o river_n who_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o child_n and_o go_v and_o call_v moses_n mother_n to_o be_v his_o nurse_n moses_n then_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 80._o year_n old_a miriam_n can_v not_o be_v under_o 90._o at_o the_o least_o and_o then_o be_v caleb_n but_o 40._o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n josh._n 14.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o two_o be_v marry_v together_o especial_o consider_v that_o caleb_n have_v another_o wife_n before_o 2._o again_o this_o hur_z be_v now_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o fit_a for_o government_n for_o to_o he_o and_o aaron_n moses_n commit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod._n 24_o 14._o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n old_a 3._o that_o ephrath_n which_o be_v calebs_n second_o wife_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o bethlehem_n of_o who_o it_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n ephrata_n but_o miriam_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n never_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o of_o she_o can_v no_o place_n be_v name_v there_o she_o be_v not_o then_o that_o ephrath_n that_o be_v calebs_n wife_n 4._o now_o whereas_o hur_z be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o this_o ephrath_n it_o may_v be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o divers_a have_v have_v the_o same_o name_n sic_fw-la lyran._n tostat._n 2._o josephus_n opinion_n than_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o hur_z be_v rather_o the_o husband_n of_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ally_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o procopius_n quest_n xv._n whether_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n vers._n 11._o and_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n by_o course_n when_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v weary_a than_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o other_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o ensign_n or_o banner_n jun._n but_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v here_o to_o oleaster_n that_o hand_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a for_o hand_n for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o aaron_n &_o hur_z hold_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o both_o side_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o at_o once_o 2._o junius_n also_o with_o who_o consent_v piscator_fw-la think_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o show_v the_o gesture_n of_o one_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o staff_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o triumphant_a banner_n but_o against_o this_o opinion_n tostatus_n object_v 1._o that_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o moses_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o staff_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n to_o the_o host_n because_o the_o back_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v towards_o he_o see_v the_o amalekite_n from_o the_o south_n set_v upon_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v they_o to_o see_v the_o staff_n without_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o enemy_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v no_o force_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o staff_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o the_o efficacy_n be_v in_o moses_n prayer_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v man_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 3._o but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v better_o join_v in_o one_o that_o both_o moses_n pray_v unto_o god_n et_fw-la manuum_fw-la elavatio_fw-la symbolum_fw-la fuit_fw-la additum_fw-la precibus_fw-la and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n add_v to_o his_o prayer_n simler_n and_o the_o chalde_n interpreter_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o prayer_n vatab._n as_o also_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o the_o staff_n between_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n moses_n à ux_fw-fr &_o belli_fw-la quidam_fw-la signifer_fw-la foelicem_fw-la eventum_fw-la ipse_fw-la spondebat_fw-la baculi_fw-la vexilâ—â—_fw-la interim_n prophetiae_fw-la munere_fw-la functus_fw-la moses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n bearer_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o good_a success_n by_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o staff_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o prophetical_a office_n pelarg._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o tostatus_n reason_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v which_o way_n the_o host_n of_o israel_n be_v pitch_v it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o moses_n staff_n which_o he_o hold_v up_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n exod._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n procopius_n make_v this_o fit_a allusion_n populus_fw-la si_fw-la cernit_fw-la manus_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la supinas_fw-la vincit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o people_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n aloft_o they_o overcome_v but_o if_o they_o see_v they_o hang_v down_o they_o be_v overcome_v so_o if_o one_o understand_v the_o law_n spiritual_o he_o obtain_v victory_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o if_o one_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n 5._o but_o whereas_o some_o make_v this_o gesture_n of_o moses_n hold_v his_o hand_n aloft_o with_o the_o staff_n between_o they_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o say_v with_o simlerus_n non_fw-la valde_fw-la huic_fw-la sententia_fw-la innitâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la dubia_fw-la i_o do_v not_o much_o rest_n upon_o this_o sentence_n as_o doubtful_a quest_n xvi_o how_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a vers._n 12._o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a 1._o the_o people_n sin_n do_v not_o press_v down_o moses_n hand_n as_o lyranus_fw-la for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o at_o all_o which_o be_v tostatus_n reason_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o hand_n feeble_a through_o age_n for_o 40._o year_n after_o this_o when_o moses_n be_v a_o 120._o year_n old_a moses_n be_v of_o such_o a_o perfect_a constitution_n that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o natural_a strength_n or_o vigour_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o moses_n infirmity_n of_o mind_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o though_o moses_n wax_v cold_a in_o prayer_n ferus_fw-la 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o think_v moses_n still_o continue_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o this_o remissness_n be_v only_o in_o his_o strength_n continuatus_fw-la labour_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perferri_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la continual_a labour_n in_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n to_o follow_v the_o lift_n up_o or_o fall_v of_o moses_n hand_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o victory_n be_v only_o from_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n do_v elevate_v his_o hand_n simler_n for_o if_o moses_n inward_a strength_n and_o zeal_n have_v continue_v all_o one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o effect_n will_v have_v follow_v 5._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o calvin_n iste_fw-la defectus_fw-la ex_fw-la singulari_fw-la zeli_fw-la vehementia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o defect_n in_o moses_n proceed_v not_o of_o any_o tepidity_n or_o coldness_n in_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o while_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n intentissime_fw-la orabat_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la animi_fw-la contentione_n he_o pray_v vehement_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n vatab._n the_o remit_v of_o his_o hand_n then_o show_v a_o inward_a abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v befall_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n for_o the_o gesture_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v have_v a_o reciprocal_a work_n upon_o the_o affection_n which_o first_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o they_o be_v again_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v as_o augustine_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n gestu_fw-la corporis_fw-la ut_fw-la flexione_fw-la genâ—â—m_fw-la extensione_n manuum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la excitat_fw-la homo_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n the_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n a_o man_n do_v stir_v himself_o up_o the_o rather_o to_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v visible_o do_v the_o invisible_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v increase_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n affectus_fw-la cordis_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la fierent_fw-la praecessit_fw-la quum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la crescit_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o go_v before_o these_o
be_v do_v be_v increase_v when_o they_o be_v do_v so_o then_o moses_n hand_n become_v steadie_a afterward_o be_v support_v and_o so_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n do_v rebound_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n continue_v constant_a and_o fervent_a 6._o rupertus_n mystical_a application_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v reject_v moses_n manus_fw-la grave_n erant_fw-la 〈…〉_z moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a because_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n quest_n xvii_o of_o the_o support_a and_o bear_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n vers._n 12._o and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n be_v both_o way_n weary_v both_o in_o stand_v so_o long_o and_o in_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n all_o that_o while_n therefore_o they_o provide_v both_o way_n for_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n they_o put_v under_o a_o stone_n for_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o and_o of_o each_o side_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n tostat._n 2._o as_o they_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o join_v with_o he_o in_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n quum_fw-la manus_fw-la ejus_fw-la attollerent_fw-la mentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la habebant_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la erectas_fw-la as_o they_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n so_o also_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n erect_v unto_o god_n calvin_n 3._o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v steadie_a to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n not_o that_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v faint_a but_o then_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o any_o long_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n 4._o divers_a allegory_n be_v make_v of_o this_o place_n as_o that_o moses_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heavy_a but_o that_o by_o aaron_n who_o signify_v christ_n and_o hur_z that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o light_a ferus_fw-la some_o by_o moses_n and_o hur_z understand_v the_o two_o testament_n upon_o the_o which_o our_o prayer_n must_v rely_v some_o again_o thus_o allegorise_v aarrn_v they_o say_v signify_v montanus_fw-la hilly_a and_o hur_z fire_n so_o two_o thing_n support_v our_o prayer_n high_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o fervent_a charity_n lyran._n but_o chur_n signify_v white_a vâ—_n light_n or_o fire_n and_o beside_o the_o false_a etymology_n these_o allegory_n be_v too_o curious_a and_o somewhat_o far_o fetch_v 5._o but_o rupertus_n mystical_a application_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20._o in_o quasederet_fw-la moses_n id_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la adimpleretur_fw-la whereon_o moses_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o moral_a accommodation_n also_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o by_o aaron_n and_o hur_z all_o godly_a minister_n may_v learn_v quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la animare_fw-la debeant_fw-la &_o incitare_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la how_o they_o ought_v to_o animate_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o unto_o prayer_n marbach_n quest_n xviii_o what_o this_o amalek_n be_v and_o of_o who_o descend_v vers._n 13._o ioshua_n discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o strabo_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o this_o amalek_n the_o father_n of_o the_o amalekite_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o ishmael_n lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o error_n herein_o because_o the_o young_a man_n which_o come_v run_v to_o david_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v saul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o doeg_n that_o be_v a_o edomite_n but_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n more_o certain_a by_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o amalek_n the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n come_v of_o esau_n gen._n 36._o and_o whether_o that_o young_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o doeg_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n tostatus_n do_v much_o busy_a himself_o to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v amalek_n the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v above_o 260._o year_n old_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v 215._o year_n and_o when_o jacob_n descend_v thither_o he_o be_v a_o 130._o year_n old_a about_o who_o 80._o year_n amalek_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o he_o resolve_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o amalek_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n descend_v of_o that_o race_n tostat._n quast_o 7._o in_o exod._n but_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v well_o spare_v for_o by_o amalek_n not_o any_o one_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v understand_v as_o israel_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o people_n be_v those_o which_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o vatab._n 3._o as_o josephus_n show_v how_o the_o king_n of_o amalek_n send_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o combine_v themselves_o together_o against_o israel_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o victory_n be_v achieve_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o than_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n partly_o spiritual_a by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o moses_n partly_o external_a by_o joshuas_n sword_n simler_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o prophecy_n to_o take_v place_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a borrh._n quest_n xix_o what_o book_n this_o be_v wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o story_n vers._n 14._o write_v this_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o special_a book_n beside_o this_o present_a story_n and_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o jashar_n or_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v mention_v josh._n 10._o and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n which_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v because_o when_o that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v this_o book_n the_o ancient_a church_n neglect_v it_o and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o lest_o in_o receive_v the_o verity_n in_o that_o book_n they_o shall_v together_o have_v receive_v their_o falsity_n and_o heresy_n tostat._n quast_o 7._o in_o exod._n contra._n 1._o that_o this_o book_n of_o jashar_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o like_a see_v mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o for_o if_o all_o those_o story_n have_v be_v prophetical_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n aforehand_o what_o need_v those_o several_a historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v afterward_o 2._o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o reject_v that_o book_n because_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v for_o so_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o some_o heretic_n corrupt_a finger_n have_v be_v meddle_v with_o 3._o this_o book_n of_o jashar_n therefore_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v as_o divers_a other_o historical_a book_n jun._n 4._o tostatus_n add_v further_a that_o this_o book_n of_o jashar_n be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o which_o be_v not_o that_o book_n of_o number_n for_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n then_o present_o do_v by_o a_o former_a book_n which_o prophetical_o describe_v those_o war_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n thus_o to_o reason_n the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o other_o book_n of_o jashar_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n genevens_n some_o a_o book_n now_o miss_v the_o scripture_n now_o extant_a be_v sufficient_a osiander_n the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n sepher_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o rehearsal_n as_o a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v take_v matth._n 1.1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o when_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rehearse_v these_o also_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o amorites_n make_v against_o moab_n prepare_v a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o deal_v direct_o against_o moab_n jun._n numb_a 21._o annot_n 8._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o book_n wherein_o moses_n do_v make_v a_o memorial_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o
conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o 4._o obs._n diligence_n be_v require_v in_o a_o magistrate_n vers._n 13._o the_o people_n stand_v about_o moses_n from_o morning_n to_o even_o moses_n singular_a diligence_n and_o pain_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o attend_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n audiant_fw-la hoc_fw-la delicusi_fw-la indices_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la vix_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v our_o delicate_a judge_n hear_v this_o which_o scarce_o endure_v a_o hour_n to_o hear_v their_o suitor_n cause_n diligence_n in_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o we_o be_v sweet_a unto_o god_n and_o good_a to_o ourselves_o come_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n will_v god_n say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n enter_v into_o thy_o lord_n joy_n b._n babington_n 5._o obs._n judge_n and_o magistrate_n special_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n vers._n 21._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n most_o necessary_a in_o judge_n for_o hereupon_o hang_v all_o virtue_n abraham_n think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o gerar_n despair_v of_o any_o other_o virtue_n there_o to_o be_v find_v gen._n 20._o b._n babington_n 6._o obs._n good_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o hand_n vers._n 24._o so_o moses_n obey_v etc._n etc._n in_o quo_fw-la mite_n &_o modestum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la declarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o moses_n show_v a_o mild_a and_o modest_a disposition_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v wholesome_a counsel_n at_o any_o man_n hand_n marbach_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 6.4_o good_a counsel_n proceed_v even_o from_o simple_a and_o mean_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o exodus_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o their_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a by_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a political_a with_o the_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n thereunto_o divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o show_v the_o prescription_n of_o those_o law_n to_o chap._n 30._o the_o second_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o first_o book_n show_v the_o prescription_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o foresay_a law_n veritas_fw-la â€_o filia_fw-la â€_o temporis_fw-la london_n ¶_o print_a by_o the_o assign_v of_o thomas_z man_n paul_n man_n and_o jonah_n man._n 1633._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o singular_a good_a lord_n sir_n thomas_z egerton_n lord_n ellesmere_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n right_o honourable_a there_o be_v a_o say_n 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o so_o soon_o wâ—â—eth_v old_a as_o thanks_n for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v this_o imputation_n of_o unthankful_a oblivion_n may_v just_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v my_o pen_n i_o shall_v in_o silence_n pass_v over_o your_o honour_n i_o can_v therefore_o forget_v your_o honourable_a favour_n and_o bounty_n which_o i_o have_v some_o year_n pass_v feel_v and_o find_v the_o eye_n better_o see_v the_o object_n remove_v in_o equal_a distance_n from_o it_o than_o when_o it_o be_v put_v close_o unto_o it_o so_o a_o thankful_a heart_n will_v as_o well_o consider_v of_o a_o benefit_n after_o as_o at_o the_o first_o time_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v i_o hate_v flattery_n neither_o have_v i_o use_v to_o fawn_v upon_o great_a man_n in_o praise_v above_o desert_n or_o blaze_v their_o name_n who_o their_o virtue_n commend_v not_o yet_o i_o hold_v it_o as_o great_a a_o wrong_v not_o to_o ascribe_v praise_n where_o it_o be_v deserve_v as_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o give_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v seemly_a to_o give_v incense_n unto_o god_n and_o praise_n unto_o good_a man_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o he_o that_o handle_v it_o and_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o minister_n commend_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o man_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o this_o therefore_o i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o have_v find_v your_o honour_n the_o great_a respecter_n and_o only_a rewarder_n of_o my_o poor_a travel_n and_o labour_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o we_o which_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v keep_v the_o watchtower_n against_o the_o enemy_n aught_o to_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o pain_n take_v in_o the_o world_n i_o hold_v it_o pharisaical_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 6_o for_o the_o praise_n or_o recompense_v of_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o lord_n have_v promise_v thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a menideâ—uâ—_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o when_o one_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v make_v this_o answer_n multò_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la desider_v be_v eâ—_n quibble_n nibil_n indiges_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n not_o to_o desire_v at_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o need_v not_o but_o this_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o strange_a humour_n of_o this_o age_n that_o of_o all_o present_n lest_o esteem_v book_n and_o vilipend_v no_o gift_n as_o it_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o scholar_n study_n i_o have_v read_v that_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o people_n call_v iberi_n gentiaâ—_n do_v use_v every_o year_n to_o show_v public_o their_o spin_v work_n and_o that_o she_o be_v most_o honour_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n have_v labour_v most_o if_o the_o spinster_n of_o these_o time_n â—_o which_o spin_v and_o weave_v garment_n not_o with_o dorcas_n to_o clothe_v the_o body_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o adorn_v the_o soul_n be_v have_v in_o such_o regard_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o spinner_n and_o better_a work_n such_o book_n i_o confess_v as_o feed_v man_n fancy_n and_o breed_v wanton_a delight_n be_v have_v of_o some_o in_o price_n when_o grave_a treatise_n be_v set_v light_n by_o terâ—ntium_n as_o one_o of_o terentius_n comedy_n call_v eunuchus_n be_v value_v at_o eight_o thousand_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o make_v two_o hundred_o crown_n more_o than_o all_o tully_n oration_n and_o other_o his_o learned_a work_n be_v esteem_v at_o but_o the_o choice_n of_o book_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o choice_n of_o physician_n medice_fw-la non_fw-la jucundior_fw-la sed_fw-la utilior_fw-la eligitur_fw-la a_o man_n will_v have_v a_o physician_n rather_o profitable_a that_o can_v do_v he_o good_a than_o pleasant_a to_o feed_v he_o with_o word_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o book_n they_o which_o please_v the_o ear_n do_v flourish_v with_o leaf_n but_o such_o as_o instruct_v the_o mind_n do_v yield_v the_o fruit_n the_o one_o as_o a_o song_n of_o music_n that_o end_v with_o the_o sound_n the_o other_o as_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o work_v after_o it_o be_v go_v unlearned_a the_o book_n of_o the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commentary_n to_o instruct_v the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commemorative_n of_o man_n folly_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o book_n of_o divinity_n be_v so_o much_o at_o many_o hand_n contemn_v and_o treatise_n of_o vanity_n so_o high_o commend_v may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v for_o as_o diogenes_n be_v ask_v why_o man_n use_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a but_o not_o unto_o philosopher_n make_v this_o answer_n because_o they_o may_v think_v they_o may_v one_o day_n become_v blind_a and_o lame_a themselves_o but_o never_o hope_v to_o be_v philosopher_n so_o man_n affection_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a and_o their_o fantasy_n vain_o bend_v must_v needs_o delight_v in_o vain_a and_o lame_a pamphlet_n which_o feed_v their_o humour_n and_o can_v brook_v that_o which_o will_v purge_v they_o but_o leave_v to_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o i_o can_v help_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v that_o which_o i_o hear_v and_o have_v myself_o find_v that_o your_o lordship_n respective_a care_n in_o prefer_v free_o man_n of_o desert_n a_o rare_a precedent_n in_o
particular_a person_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o not_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n prepare_v a_o worm_n to_o smite_v jonas_n gourd_n jon._n 4.7_o therefore_o this_o observation_n also_o of_o tostatus_n be_v untrue_a 4._o but_o this_o evasion_n he_o have_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o small_a and_o particular_a work_n it_o be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a but_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a because_o they_o can_v ascend_v at_o the_o first_o or_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n by_o the_o secondary_a ministration_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o high_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n serve_v especial_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o weak_a who_o faith_n not_o serve_v they_o immediate_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o by_o the_o subordinate_a deputation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o when_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o to_o comfort_n daniel_n dan._n 6.22_o so_o when_o joseph_n be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v concern_v mary_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n to_o confirm_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n for_o thy_o wife_n matth._n 1.20_o 5._o that_o instance_n of_o jacob_n vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n direct_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v unto_o jakob_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jehovah_n stand_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v by_o which_o name_n of_o jehovah_n no_o angel_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v to_o jakob_n name_v himself_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v many_o 4._o he_o say_v the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v will_n i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n 5._o jakob_n himself_o say_v that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o place_n gen._n 28.16_o 6._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v but_o yet_o weak_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o then_o and_o there_o that_o great_a work_n of_o lead_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n exod._n 23.20_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v often_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o first_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la when_o they_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n of_o the_o apparition_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n than_o afterward_o for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o sensible_a mean_n therefore_o this_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o tostatus_n hold_v not_o 3._o and_o in_o that_o place_n whereof_o instance_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n be_v understand_v some_o prophet_n and_o man_n of_o god_n not_o any_o of_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n because_o the_o place_n be_v name_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v from_o gilgal_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o but_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v prophet_n the_o lord_n angel_n as_o hagg._n 1.13_o and_o apocal._n 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n throughout_o quest_n xxi_o whether_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n 7._o but_o that_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v they_o the_o law_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n which_o name_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o angel_n 2._o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 5._o though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 24._o not_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o lord_n here_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 5._o but_o god_n himself_o not_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o jere._n 31.32_o but_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n 4._o he_o which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o same_o that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o those_o table_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 3â—_n 18_o the_o same_o finger_n that_o write_v in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.14_o the_o angel_n attend_v as_o minister_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n instrument_n be_v use_v in_o those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o mediator_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o deut._n 33.2_o 6._o he_o that_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o jehovah_n himself_o do_v the_o first_o for_o many_o of_o the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o convert_v and_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o as_o of_o a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n of_o the_o dust_n into_o lice_n and_o so_o much_o tostatus_n himself_o confess_v fiâ—â—ant_fw-la talia_fw-la portenta_fw-la quae_fw-la nullus_fw-la poterat_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la such_o wondrous_a thing_n be_v do_v which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o do_v lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n as_o chap._n 14.24_o jehovah_n look_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n out_o of_o the_o fiery_a and_o cloudy_a pillar_n who_o be_v before_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o jehovah_n bring_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o they_o and_o further_o that_o jehovah_n himself_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n be_v evident_a exod._n 33.15_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n but_o what_o angel_n this_o be_v be_v express_v afterward_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o this_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o who_o be_v god_n name_n and_o his_o presence_n who_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o jehovah_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o appear_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a numb_a 12.8_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o that_o be_v moses_n endure_v at_o he_o which_o see_v he_o which_o be_v in_o visible_a heb._n 11.27_o not_o that_o moses_n do_v see_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o who_o never_o man_n see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1._o tim._n 6.12_o but_o he_o see_v only_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.14_o that_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v according_a as_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o that_o come_v down_o in_o mount_n sinai_n beside_o these_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o divine_n both_o old_a and_o new_a gregor_n nyssen_n praecepit_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la per_fw-la moseâ—_n ut_fw-la tam_fw-la corpore_fw-la quam_fw-la animo_fw-la mundus_fw-la fierit_fw-la god_n command_v the_o people_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n hierom._n
wash_n of_o the_o garment_n he_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n indumentum_fw-la enim_fw-la animae_fw-la corpus_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n to_o the_o soul_n raban_n vestimenta_fw-la lavare_fw-la est_fw-la opera_fw-la mundare_fw-la to_o wash_v the_o garment_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o work_n vestimenta_fw-la lavare_fw-la est_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la imbuere_fw-la to_o wash_v the_o garment_n be_v to_o endue_v the_o conscience_n with_o faith_n lippom._n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v understand_v cast_v it_o as_o mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la the_o chastity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi see_v more_o hereof_o before_o quest_n 15._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o they_o wash_v their_o garment_n with_o that_o purify_n water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n prescribe_v numb_a 19_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o that_o water_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v against_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o eleazar_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cow_n with_o his_o finger_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o eleazar_n nor_o aaron_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o they_o wash_v their_o garment_n with_o no_o other_o than_o common_a water_n at_o this_o time_n tostat._n quaest_n 9_o in_o 19_o cap._n quest_n xxix_o why_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n vers._n 15._o and_o come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a tanslator_n read_v come_v not_o near_o your_o wife_n but_o your_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o it_o well_o express_v the_o sense_n for_o at_o no_o time_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v near_o unto_o other_o man_n wife_n lippom._n some_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o alicui_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptati_fw-la vel_fw-la mundana_fw-la any_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a pleasure_n when_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n gloss._n interlin_fw-mi indeed_o by_o this_o one_o particular_a inhibition_n of_o one_o carnal_a pleasure_n by_o the_o like_a analogy_n all_o other_o be_v forbid_v but_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a inhibit_v also_o of_o company_n and_o society_n with_o their_o wife_n 3._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n conjux_fw-la hîc_fw-la sensuâ—_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wife_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n gregor_n nyssen_n ex_fw-la lippom._n and_o so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a sensuality_n when_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 4._o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o moral_a precept_n that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v even_o from_o lawful_a thing_n when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o like_a of_o the_o marry_a couple_n to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o hieron_n rupert_n galas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a injunction_n contain_v a_o further_a reason_n than_o be_v enforce_v now_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o time_n 5._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a equity_n even_o from_o lawful_a pleasure_n which_o bind_v now_o also_o in_o the_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o more_o fervent_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n marbach_n there_o be_v then_o also_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o pollution_n even_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n which_o come_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o seed_n lavit_fw-la 15.18_o from_o which_o kind_n of_o legal_a pollution_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v at_o this_o time_n oleaster_n 6._o but_o that_o say_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o harsh_a licet_fw-la matrimonialis_fw-la actus_fw-la sit_fw-la licitus_fw-la tamen_fw-la annexam_fw-la habet_fw-la quandam_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n which_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o marriage_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v otherwise_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n 13.4_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o undefiled_a marriage_n bed_n no_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n but_o that_o other_o assertion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v habet_fw-la annexam_fw-la depressionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o annex_v a_o certain_a depression_n and_o abase_v of_o the_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v these_o three_o day_n to_o be_v sequester_v from_o their_o wife_n that_o their_o mind_n may_v whole_o be_v wean_v from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n quest_n xxx_o why_o moses_n make_v such_o a_o ample_a and_o full_a declaration_n and_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n vers._n 16._o and_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o moses_n in_o many_o word_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n cupiebat_fw-la enim_fw-la virpius_fw-la quam_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la posset_n verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o godly_a man_n desire_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n ferus_fw-la sometime_o moses_n go_v up_o sometime_o he_o come_v down_o sometime_o he_o go_v up_o alone_o and_o another_o time_n aaron_n with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v ut_fw-la pararet_fw-la domiâ—â—_n dignum_fw-la &_o acceptabilem_fw-la populum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prepare_v a_o meet_a and_o acceptable_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n lippom._n 2._o beside_o this_o large_a description_n also_o deliver_v moses_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n and_o counterfeit_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feign_v as_o other_o lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o god_n for_o first_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o three_o day_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o moses_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v divers_a hundred_o thousand_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o narration_n lippom._n and_o these_o prodigious_a and_o extraordinary_a sign_n raise_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o clear_a moses_n in_o serenâ—_n die_v subitò_fw-la mons_fw-la tenebris_fw-la circumdatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o clear_a morning_n the_o hill_n be_v beset_v round_o with_o darkness_n and_o fire_n burst_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o gregor_n nyssen_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o lot_n enter_v into_o zoar_n genes_n 19.23_o that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sunshine_n morning_n when_o it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o those_o city_n quest_n xxxi_o why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n to_o appear_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n vers._n 16._o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n 1._o four_o sign_n the_o lord_n show_v of_o his_o come_n two_o be_v hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o two_o be_v see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thick_a or_o dark_a cloud_n and_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n not_o all_o over_o for_o if_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v all_o the_o hill_n the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v discern_v the_o smoke_n which_o be_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o hill_n cajetan_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o rude_a world_n do_v only_o esteem_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o great_a show_n and_o magnificence_n the_o lord_n will_v in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n appear_v ut_fw-la disceret_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la magni_fw-la â—stimare_fw-la that_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o god_n 2._o commovit_fw-la omne_fw-la elementa_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o move_v all_o the_o element_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n may_v know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a god_n who_o the_o heathen_a and_o especial_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n 4._o ut_fw-la populo_fw-la carnali_fw-la timorem_fw-la incuteret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o carnal_a people_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o
receive_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coram_fw-la facit_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la fuit_fw-la incognita_fw-la before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unknown_a calvin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v declare_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi i_o in_o deum_fw-la habetis_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la habere_fw-la alium_fw-la if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o for_o your_o god_n you_o can_v have_v another_o quest_n v._o what_o reason_n ought_v chief_o to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v isai._n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o this_o honour_n therefore_o be_v of_o right_n due_a peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n therefore_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n 3._o because_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v vow_v obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n whatsoever_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v froe_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o service_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n exit_fw-la dominii_fw-la diabolici_fw-la gravitate_fw-la from_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v ex_fw-la pramii_fw-la svi_fw-la muneris_fw-la immensitate_fw-la from_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o reward_n who_o have_v not_o promise_v unto_o we_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exit_fw-la thoma_n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o 2._o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o content_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o prescribe_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a be_v by_o moses_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o monte_fw-fr affectu_fw-la viribus_fw-la with_o our_o mind_n our_o affection_n our_o strength_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v brief_o show_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v and_o the_o vice_n forbid_v first_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v command_v here_o the_o true_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o only_a god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o against_o this_o duty_n the_o offence_n and_o transgression_n be_v these_o 1._o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_a ignorance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n that_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act._n 19.2_o or_o affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n as_o psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v pharaoh_n who_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v all_o atheist_n as_o wicked_a diagorâ—â—_n and_o theodorus_n that_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o protagoras_n with_o the_o machiavellian_o and_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n with_o the_o academike_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o they_o also_o offend_v here_o which_o erroneous_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o 1._o some_o do_v worship_n devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 10.20_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o conjure_v witch_n sorcerer_n that_o make_v any_o compact_n or_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o jerem._n 44._o the_o idolatrous_a woman_n in_o israel_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o call_v the_o moon_n 3._o some_o worship_v the_o element_n as_o the_o persian_n the_o fire_n the_o egyptian_n the_o water_n 4._o some_o adore_a man_n as_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o their_o saint_n who_o they_o invocate_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n impart_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n 5._o some_o have_v worship_v unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n a_o calf_n a_o ox_n vulture_n crocodile_n the_o syrian_n and_o phoenicians_n a_o fish_n the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n 6._o they_o which_o err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o doctrine_n follow_v second_o god_n must_v have_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o entire_a affection_n as_o 1._o our_o love_n 2._o fear_v and_o reverence_n 3._o affiance_n and_o trust_v 4._o thankfulness_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.35_o contrary_n unto_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v 1._o the_o natural_a enmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o nature_n against_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.6_o 2._o self_n love_n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n vrsiâ—_n 2._o we_o must_v fear_v god_n above_o all_o deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n so_o we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o fear_n bring_v forth_o reverence_n worship_n serve_v and_o adore_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o our_o lord_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o carnal_a security_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 10.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o will_v never_o see_v 2._o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o eutyâ—hus_o that_o fall_v asleep_a while_n paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o 3._o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n simler_n 4._o servile_a fear_n fear_n which_o differ_v from_o true_a filial_a fear_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o the_o filial_a fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o servile_a fear_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o object_n they_o differ_v the_o filial_a fear_n work_v upon_o sin_n itself_o the_o servile_a upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o filial_a fear_n be_v join_v with_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n the_o servile_a with_o despair_n vrsin_n 4._o as_o these_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o curiosity_n be_v in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o excess_n when_o presumptuous_o
note_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o luke_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v only_o to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o our_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n also_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la anima_fw-la sua_fw-la conjunctius_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nisi_fw-la etiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la oderis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v near_a to_o a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hate_v this_o also_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v reward_v as_o one_o that_o love_v he_o homil._n 36._o in_o mat._n quest_n xii_o how_o far_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n now_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o our_o duty_n be_v extend_v to_o our_o parent_n 1._o though_o they_o be_v froward_a and_o perverse_a and_o endue_v neither_o with_o virtue_n nor_o wisdom_n or_o any_o other_o good_a quality_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v reverence_v and_o relieve_v as_o our_o parent_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o conjunction_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o by_o nature_n hanc_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la alia_fw-la attributa_fw-la non_fw-la tollant_fw-la this_o conjunction_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o other_o attribute_n but_o see_v by_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o instrument_n of_o our_o outward_a life_n we_o must_v honour_v they_o as_o herein_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n simler_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v they_o as_o that_o we_o disobey_v not_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v limit_v our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.1_o so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-la habes_fw-la patrem_fw-la infidelem_fw-la obsequere_v ei_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v a_o unbelieved_a father_n obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o will_v draw_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o infidelity_n wherein_o he_o be_v plus_fw-la dilige_fw-la deum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la patrem_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la then_o love_n god_n more_o than_o thy_o father_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o carnalibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la praebete_fw-la carnis_fw-la obsequtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o carnal_a father_n yield_v carnal_a and_o outward_a obedience_n but_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n reserve_v animae_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la the_o holiness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n homil._n 26._o in_o matth._n our_o duty_n then_o unto_o god_n be_v always_o except_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o earthly_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o officium_fw-la à _fw-la personis_fw-la discernendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o office_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o person_n we_o may_v hate_v their_o vice_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n honour_v their_o call_n vrsinus_n quest_n xiii_o at_o what_o age_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o marry_v to_o get_v child_n tostatus_n here_o have_v a_o politic_a and_o wise_a consideration_n that_o because_o child_n be_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o give_v they_o outward_a reverence_n but_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o old_a age_n when_o as_o the_o age_a parent_n can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o that_o parent_n shall_v neither_o marry_v too_o soon_o nor_o yet_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o age_n as_o aristotle_n will_v have_v man_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n about_o 37._o year_n of_o age_n lib._n 7._o politic_a c._n 15._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v at_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n they_o themselves_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o want_v experience_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o much_o less_o for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o they_o shall_v defer_v their_o marriage_n till_o their_o old_a age_n as_o to_o 65._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o neither_o they_o grow_v impotent_a by_o their_o age_n can_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o father_n in_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v of_o any_o growth_n in_o time_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v their_o age_a parent_n but_o if_o they_o take_v the_o middle_a age_n of_o their_o strength_n both_o these_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v prevent_v for_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o child_n and_o they_o also_o will_v be_v attain_v to_o perfect_a growth_n and_o strength_n to_o help_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o age_n tostat._n qu._n 17._o quest_n fourteen_o whether_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n also_o of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n be_v not_o here_o command_v as_o child_n be_v here_o command_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o the_o reciprocal_a duty_n of_o parent_n be_v require_v towards_o their_o child_n for_o although_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n and_o superior_n yet_o the_o other_o also_o be_v include_v for_o see_v god_n tribuit_fw-la eye_v nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la tribuit_fw-la eye_n rem_fw-la do_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o reverence_v with_o due_a honour_n his_o meaning_n be_v also_o they_o shall_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o honour_n vrsin_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la very_fw-la sunt_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la labores_fw-la negligunt_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a parent_n indeed_o which_o do_v neglect_v their_o child_n baste_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n urge_v and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o care_n of_o parent_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n this_o moral_a duty_n shall_v altogether_o be_v omit_v and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o precept_n calv._n quest_n xv._n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n consist_v towards_o their_o child_n the_o care_n then_o of_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o their_o education_n in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o life_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o institution_n and_o in_o due_a and_o moderate_a correction_n and_o castigation_n s._n paul_n touch_v all_o these_o three_o together_o thus_o write_v ephes._n 6.4_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n then_o he_o say_v but_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o further_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o provision_n and_o sustentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o that_o be_v herein_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o example_n of_o many_o infidel_n who_o be_v kind_a and_o natural_a to_o their_o child_n for_o instruction_n and_o institution_n moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v rehearse_v they_o continual_o to_o thy_o child_n deut._n 6.7_o and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.9_o concern_v due_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o wiseman_n also_o say_v withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n if_o thou_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v thou_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23.13_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o eli_n his_o house_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reprove_v his_o child_n with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n baste_v quest_n xvi_o whether_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n be_v command_v in_o this_o precept_n lyranus_n and_o tostatus_n consent_v with_o he_o as_o he_o seldom_o use_v to_o do_v will_v have_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n here_o understand_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v as_o augustine_n say_v pasce_fw-la fame_n morientem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la occidisti_fw-la feed_v he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feed_v he_o thou_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o tostatus_n by_o honour_n here_o understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o general_o all_o good_a work_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v nam_fw-la mala_fw-la opera_fw-la qua_fw-la vitare_fw-la tenemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a work_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shun_v belong_v unto_o the_o other_o
then_o neither_o be_v it_o understand_v of_o brute_n beast_n quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la rationâ—_n sociantur_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o reason_n with_o we_o thus_o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o 2._o thomas_n use_v this_o reason_n non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la uti_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la subdita_fw-la hominis_fw-la potestati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n power_n and_o make_v for_o man_n use_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a natural_a order_n that_o plant_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o beast_n and_o beast_n feed_v one_o upon_o another_o omnia_fw-la in_o nutrimentum_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n this_o liberty_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n gen._n 9.3_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.25_o thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la 3._o cajetan_n add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v beast_n ut_fw-la vescamur_fw-la eye_n vel_fw-la ne_fw-la molesta_fw-la sint_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o feed_v upon_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o noisome_a unto_o we_o 4._o and_o the_o word_n ratzach_v here_o use_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v proper_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v other_o creature_n for_o man_n use_n simler_n cajetan_n quest_n iii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o kill_v some_o do_v kill_v the_o soul_n only_o some_o the_o body_n only_o some_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o they_o kill_v the_o soul_n which_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v it_o as_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o in_o quantum_fw-la traxit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la because_o he_o drâ—w_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o sin_n 2._o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v kill_v two_o way_n occidendo_fw-la pragnantes_fw-la in_o kill_v of_o woman_n with_o child_n for_o so_o the_o infant_n conceive_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n secundo_fw-la interficiendo_fw-la seipsum_fw-la second_o when_o one_o kill_v himself_o for_o beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v their_o soul_n into_o danger_n thom._n in_o opuscul_fw-la 3._o the_o body_n be_v kill_v also_o divers_a way_n for_o homicidium_fw-la est_fw-la internum_fw-la externum_fw-la murder_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o conceptum_fw-la conceive_v as_o in_o anger_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v matth._n 5.22_o or_o permissum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v permit_v or_o suffer_v when_o one_o consent_v unto_o another_o man_n death_n rom._n 1.31_o they_o do_v not_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o pelarg._n thom._n the_o external_a be_v commit_v three_o way_n manu_fw-la by_o the_o hand_n as_o in_o beat_v wound_a and_o last_o kill_v or_o over_o with_o the_o mouth_n in_o rail_v revile_v give_v evil_a counsel_n and_o adjutorio_fw-la by_o minister_a help_n and_o so_o be_v accessary_a in_o kill_v thom._n this_o external_a murder_n be_v either_o verbis_fw-la exâ—ptatum_fw-la gestu_fw-la attentatum_fw-la opere_fw-la designatum_fw-la wish_v in_o word_n attempt_v in_o gesture_n or_o design_v in_o deed_n pelarg._n quest_n iu._n how_o the_o soul_n be_v kill_v by_o evil_a persuasion_n first_o then_o the_o seduce_a and_o pervert_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o principal_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o piscator_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o seductio_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o seduce_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n 1._o augustine_n reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n homicida_fw-la diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la gladio_fw-la armatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n verbum_fw-la malum_fw-la seminavit_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o come_v not_o unto_o man_n with_o armour_n or_o weapon_n he_o sow_v evil_a seed_n by_o tempt_v they_o and_o so_o slay_v they_o in_o joan._n tract_n 42._o 2._o thomas_n use_v this_o reason_n occidunt_fw-la animam_fw-la auferendo_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la they_o slay_v the_o soul_n by_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o augustine_n conclude_v si_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la mala_fw-la persuade_v occidis_fw-la if_o thou_o persuade_v evil_a unto_o thy_o brother_n thou_o kill_v he_o ibid._n quest_n v._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o precept_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v another_o but_o not_o himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a offence_n against_o this_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o augustine_n reason_n be_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la occidit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidit_fw-la neither_o he_o which_o kill_v himself_o do_v any_o other_o than_o kill_v a_o man_n 2._o pelargus_n use_v this_o reason_n praeceptum_fw-la eum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comprehend_v cui_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la a_o precept_n be_v simple_o propound_v without_o any_o other_o addition_n comprehend_v he_o also_o to_o who_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thyself_o 3._o because_o our_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o whosoever_o without_o great_a impiety_n and_o facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la humano_fw-la generi_fw-la he_o that_o kill_v himself_o do_v wrong_a unto_o humane_a society_n in_o deprive_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o a_o member_n thereof_o baste_v 4._o the_o same_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o christ_n member_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v strong_a to_o persuade_v one_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n vrsinus_n 5._o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o samson_n kill_v himself_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o do_v it_o instinctu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o god_n authority_n thomas_n quest_n vi_o the_o inward_a murder_n of_o the_o heart_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o external_a act_n of_o murder_n be_v here_o forbid_a but_o the_o internal_a also_o by_o hasty_a rage_n malice_n hatred_n envy_n and_o such_o like_a 1._o lex_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o iâ—_n bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o affection_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v if_o one_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o he_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n matth._n 5.22_o gallas_n 2._o another_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o qui_fw-la irascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la quamum_fw-la ad_fw-la voluâ—â—â—tem_fw-la homicidium_fw-la fecit_fw-la which_o be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n have_v commit_v manslaughter_n chrysost._n hom_n 11._o in_o matth._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n 1._o joh._n 3.15_o 3._o bone_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tollin_a malum_fw-la quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la radicem_fw-la removet_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la a_o good_a physician_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v apparent_a but_o also_o remove_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o disease_n thomas_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o murder_n but_o of_o anger_n also_o ex_fw-la ira_fw-la enim_fw-la homicidium_fw-la generatur_fw-la for_o homicide_n or_o murder_n be_v engender_v by_o anger_n and_o rage_n chrysostome_n 4._o and_o where_o the_o effect_n be_v forbid_v there_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v restrain_v as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o hurt_v our_o brother_n so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o vrsinus_n quest_n vii_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o anger_n concern_v anger_n and_o rage_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a kill_n five_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o ne_fw-fr citò_fw-la provocatur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o provoke_v as_o s._n james_n say_v loe_o every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n chap._n
they_o who_o ezechiel_n describe_v chap._n 13._o that_o do_v sow_v pillow_n under_o all_o armhole_n there_o be_v other_o flatterer_n in_o civil_a affair_n such_o be_v jehonadaâ—_n that_o apply_v himself_o to_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a humour_n 2._o sam._n 13._o think_v thereby_o to_o insinuate_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v the_o king_n elder_a son_n pelarg._n 3_o a_o double_a mischief_n come_v by_o these_o flatterer_n for_o they_o both_o corrupt_v they_o who_o they_o flatter_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o feed_v their_o humorous_a disposition_n as_o the_o people_n puff_v up_o herod_n in_o pride_n by_o their_o flatter_a acclamation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o so_o alexander_n and_o nero_n be_v corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o of_o good_a prince_n become_v most_o cruel_a tyrant_n simler_n therefore_o diâ—gâ—â—s_v say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crow_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flatterer_n for_o they_o do_v but_o devour_v the_o body_n these_o do_v devour_v the_o soul_n and_o beside_o this_o mischief_n flatterer_n procure_v great_a hurt_n unto_o those_o who_o in_o their_o flattery_n they_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v as_o doâ—g_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o 85._o priest_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n simler_n 5._o another_o kind_n of_o false_a testimony_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o kind_n of_o lie_v and_o false_a speak_n lie_v for_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 12.22_o the_o beginning_n of_o lie_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n thâ—n_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o and_o the_o end_n of_o liar_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n baste_v pelarg._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o lie_n see_v before_o quest_n 6._o quest_n xviii_o of_o a_o false_a testimony_n which_o a_o man_n give_v of_o himself_o now_o remain_v the_o last_o kind_n of_o false_a testimony_n when_o one_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o arrogancy_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n when_o any_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o he_o such_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n mean_v chap._n 65.5_o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o such_o be_v the_o pharisie_n that_o vaunt_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o alm_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v colour_v and_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o these_o 〈◊〉_d gain_n and_o profit_v the_o end_n of_o their_o religion_n another_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n make_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o dissimulation_n such_o be_v also_o the_o pharisy_n that_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v before_o they_o when_o they_o give_v their_o alm_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n matth._n 6._o like_o unto_o these_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n be_v the_o monk_n in_o popery_n that_o through_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n gather_v infinite_a wealth_n and_o riches_n possession_n and_o land_n unto_o their_o monastery_n and_o cels._n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o falsehood_n make_v a_o lie_n of_o themselves_o simler_n 3._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o particular_a virtue_n command_v with_o their_o contrary_a vice_n forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n general_o be_v command_v the_o love_n confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o contrariwise_o be_v forbid_v all_o lie_a falsehood_n dissimulation_n 1._o the_o first_o virtue_n than_o here_o require_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o frank_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o life_n therefore_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nine_o concern_v this_o inward_a love_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v truth_n describe_v a_o righteous_a man_n psal._n 15.2_o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o defect_n all_o kind_n of_o lie_v whatsoever_o dissimulation_n fraud_n circumvent_a flatter_v such_o the_o prophet_n note_v psal._n 12.2_o they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n the_o lord_n cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intempestive_a and_o unseasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v this_o caveat_n not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o before_o every_o one_o to_o utter_v every_o truth_n 2._o curiosity_n which_o be_v to_o inquire_v thing_n unnecessary_a or_o unsearchable_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o 2._o here_o be_v require_v that_o virtue_n call_v candour_n which_o be_v a_o favourable_a interpret_n of_o man_n do_n and_o say_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n and_o hope_v the_o best_a part_n where_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n contrary_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o defect_n first_o perverseness_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o wrest_v man_n saying_n and_o do_n to_o another_o sense_n than_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o destroy_a the_o temple_n and_o raise_v it_o in_o three_o day_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o material_a temple_n second_o suspicion_n when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v their_o neighbour_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o it_o be_v not_o suspicious_a yet_o all_o suspicion_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 10.16_o 17._o beware_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o a_o good_a suspicion_n and_o a_o evil_a suspicion_n which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v suspicion_n 1._o the_o evil_a suspicion_n be_v raise_v without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o or_o the_o same_o not_o sufficient_a the_o good_a arise_v of_o a_o probable_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n 2._o the_o evil_a when_o upon_o a_o bare_a suspicion_n any_o thing_n be_v certain_o conclude_v the_o good_a leave_v the_o thing_n suspect_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n 3._o the_o evil_n be_v when_o upon_o suspicion_n follow_v hatred_n and_o a_o intention_n to_o work_v mischief_n the_o good_a when_o one_o use_v his_o suspicion_n to_o charitable_a and_o friendly_a admonition_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n here_o offend_v the_o credulous_a person_n that_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n such_o a_o one_o be_v godaliah_n that_o will_v suspect_v nothing_o of_o bloody_a ishmael_n that_o be_v send_v to_o kill_v he_o jer._n 40.16_o second_o the_o flatterer_n err_v here_o who_o uphold_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o their_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n 3._o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n be_v command_v which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o one_o plain_o and_o sincere_o profess_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o cloak_v so_o in_o nathanieâ—â—_n commend_v for_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1.47_o contrary_n hereunto_o be_v double_v and_o dissemble_v either_o in_o word_n or_o
glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priscillianist_n intend_v their_o own_o safety_n only_o and_o dishonour_v god_n in_o spread_v their_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v jehu_n speak_v untrue_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o baal_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o lie_v not_o but_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a dissimulation_n which_o in_o politic_a affair_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o break_v and_o god_n glory_v seek_v be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o confut._n against_o tostatus_n that_o make_v lie_n in_o merriment_n tolerable_a in_o the_o three_o place_n tostatus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o who_o opinion_n concern_v some_o kind_n of_o lie_n as_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v call_v mondacla_fw-la jâ—câ—sa_fw-la lie_v in_o merriment_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v tolerable_a tumea_o necessitate_v both_o for_o necessity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o nulli_fw-la nocent_a they_o hurt_v no_o body_n qu._n 26._o contra._n 1._o though_o recreation_n and_o delight_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o grant_v for_o as_o quies_fw-la rest_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o recreation_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o may_v be_v use_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o jest_v and_o make_v sport_n with_o tell_v of_o lie_n 2._o and_o though_o none_o other_o be_v hurt_v yet_o the_o liar_n hurt_v his_o own_o soul_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v not_o tolerable_a 3._o but_o here_o we_o refuse_v not_o tostatus_n distinction_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o recreation_n that_o be_v use_v among_o man_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o man_n that_o affect_v such_o delight_n and_o recreation_n whereof_o he_o make_v four_o sort_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n need_v no_o such_o delight_n or_o recreation_n at_o all_o who_o as_o he_o be_v read_v often_o to_o have_v weep_v so_o be_v he_o never_o find_v to_o have_v laugh_v for_o whereas_o recreation_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o succour_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n poterat_fw-la se_fw-la á_o conditione_n mortalinuâ—_n defectuosae_fw-la elevare_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la can_v rear_v himself_o up_o from_o all_o such_o mortal_a defect_n as_o he_o will_v himself_o without_o any_o such_o help_n or_o supportation_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n be_v not_o in_o jocosis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la in_o such_o jest_n and_o merriment_n but_o in_o sanctis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la &_o â—astis_fw-la colloqutis_fw-la in_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o chaste_a communication_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n in_o another_o extreme_a who_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a mind_v who_o when_o they_o will_v recreate_v themselves_o ad_fw-la ludâ—s_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la turn_v they_o to_o the_o sport_n of_o iniquity_n as_o unto_o eat_v drink_v wantonness_n lasciviousness_n 4._o there_o be_v other_o mediocrem_fw-la vitam_fw-la tenentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o two_o quiae_v medias_fw-la delectationes_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la which_o turn_v they_o to_o delight_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o altogether_o carnal_a but_o honest_a and_o seemly_a recreation_n thus_o far_o tostatus_n go_v on_o well_o but_o in_o that_o he_o place_v merry_a jest_n and_o lie_v among_o moderate_a and_o tolerable_a recreation_n therein_o be_v his_o error_n for_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lie_n at_o all_o be_v tolerable_a thus_o brief_o i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o augustine_n who_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o one_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritaes_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la discrepat_fw-la transgrediâ—ur_fw-la legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o truth_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n therefore_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o swarve_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n transgress_v the_o law_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v sin_n lib._n contr_n mendacium_fw-la cap._n 18._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o other_o sin_n cur_n magis_fw-la mendacium_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quam_fw-la aedulterium_fw-la committendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a rather_o to_o lie_v than_o to_o commit_v adultery_n lib._n de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la cap._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o one_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o than_o neither_o the_o other_o also_o for_o by_o adultery_n the_o body_n chief_o be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o make_v a_o lie_n principal_o the_o soul_n 3._o divers_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v wherein_o if_o lie_v be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n tolerable_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o just_a excuse_n but_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o none_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o commit_v a_o less_o evil_a ut_fw-la deterius_fw-la malâ—â—_n ividetur_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a as_o if_o one_o have_v rather_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n than_o to_o haâ—e_v his_o body_n defile_v admit_v which_o be_v origens_n case_n for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o which_o force_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o unjust_a thing_n threaten_v that_o they_o will_v do_v a_o worse_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v thus_o fac_n tu_fw-la malè_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la faciamus_fw-la do_v thou_o evil_a to_o prevent_v we_o from_o do_v evil_a but_o here_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v dehemus_n propria_fw-la peccata_fw-la magis_fw-la evitare_fw-la quam_fw-la aliena_fw-la we_o must_v rather_o shun_v our_o own_o sin_n than_o another_o august_n ibid._n cap._n 9_o again_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n we_o call_v not_o that_o a_o loss_n which_o be_v lose_v upon_o hope_n of_o great_a gain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la admittitur_fw-la ne_fw-la gravius_fw-la admittatur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v admit_v lest_o a_o great_a be_v commit_v cap._n 19_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o save_v another_o man_n life_n for_o he_o that_o lie_v slay_v his_o soul_n num_fw-la ergo_fw-la quis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la occidere_fw-la animam_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la vitam_fw-la corporis_fw-la servet_fw-la a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o slay_v his_o soul_n to_o save_v another_o temporal_a life_n nay_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o lose_v his_o temporal_a life_n to_o save_v another_o temporal_a life_n ut_fw-la consequatur_fw-la eternam_fw-la nostra_fw-la temporalis_fw-la relinquendâ—_n we_o must_v leave_v our_o temporal_a life_n for_o another_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a for_o another_o temporal_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n 3._o nay_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n for_o magis_fw-la servende_v castitat_fw-la animi_fw-la quam_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v rather_o be_v preserve_v than_o of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o magis_fw-la cavenda_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la commissio_fw-la facti_fw-la tuiâ—quam_fw-la permissio_fw-la facti_fw-la alieni_fw-la in_o sin_n we_o must_v more_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o fact_n of_o our_o own_o than_o the_o permission_n of_o another_o fact_n ibid._n cap._n 20._o 4._o non_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la aeternae_fw-la hominis_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v no_o not_o for_o another_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o not_o yet_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n nor_o perfect_o win_v unto_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o the_o keeper_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o lie_n and_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o lie_n be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v devise_v than_o adultery_n to_o be_v commit_v siâ—gâ—_n non_fw-fr violandâ—_n castitat_fw-la nec_fw-la violanda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la if_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v much_o less_o be_v verity_n if_o then_o in_o these_o special_a case_n a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o save_v another_o man_n life_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o not_o to_o save_v another_o soul_n then_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n in_o jest_n to_o show_v other_o sport_n and_o to_o delight_v they_o 5._o concern_v the_o example_n which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o jacob_n dissimulation_n with_o his_o father_n when_o he_o get_v
will_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n and_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o she_o be_v behind_o he_o and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o he_o hurt_v she_o with_o his_o heel_n that_o she_o die_v in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n deserve_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o law_n where_o death_n follow_v not_o therefore_o this_o law_n mean_v not_o any_o such_o act_n which_o be_v altogether_o involuntarie_a tostat._v quaest_n 24._o 2._o neither_o be_v this_o law_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o murder_n altogether_o voluntary_a as_o if_o a_o man_n of_o purpose_n shall_v smite_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o die_v for_o this_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o commit_v wilful_a murder_n 3._o this_o law_n therefore_o be_v make_v concern_v such_o violent_a act_n as_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a kind_n partly_o voluntary_a partly_o involuntarie_a as_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v with_o one_o and_o see_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n within_o the_o danger_n care_v not_o whether_o she_o be_v hurt_v or_o no_o tostat._n or_o if_o strive_v with_o a_o man_n he_o thrust_v he_o upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n galas_n or_o a_o woman_n come_v to_o rescue_v her_o husband_n receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o other_o that_o strive_v lyran._n in_o this_o case_n if_o death_n follow_v in_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o 〈…〉_z to_o die_v foâ—_n it_o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o adfuit_fw-la laedendi_fw-la animus_n he_o that_o so_o strive_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o intent_n to_o hurt_v simler_n consilii_fw-la ratio_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la his_o counsel_n and_o intention_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o assault_v the_o life_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o kill_v one_o who_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o hurt_v junius_n piscator_fw-la 2._o again_o vxor_fw-la una_fw-la carâ—_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la viâ—o_fw-la quem_fw-la intendeâ—â—_n pâ—râ—utere_fw-la the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o smite_v lyran._n 3_o and_o beside_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n who_o neither_o can_v shift_v for_o herself_o and_o a_o double_a danger_n be_v bring_v both_o upon_o she_o &_o her_o child_n which_o she_o go_v with_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o such_o oversight_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v tostat._n q._n 25._o quest_n lvi_o whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mother_n vers._n 22._o and_o death_n follow_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o child_n osiander_n that_o if_o the_o child_n die_v and_o not_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v only_o to_o pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n not_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o deserve_v not_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n that_o kill_v a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o that_o do_v stay_v a_o perfect_a man_n oleaster_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o cajetan_n for_o understand_v the_o law_n indifferent_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o but_o cajetanâ—_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a thing_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o in_o the_o way_n so_o be_v it_o a_o prodigious_a thing_n to_o suffocate_v a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n calvin_n and_o again_o foetus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la inclusus_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o infant_n though_o yet_o enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o man_n simler_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v yet_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v corruptioâ—â—tius_fw-la perâ—oâ—a_fw-la aut_fw-la partis_fw-la a_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o a_o part_n jun._n he_o that_o so_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n in_o her_o own_o person_n or_o her_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n quest_n lvii_o whether_o this_o law_n extend_v itself_o to_o infant_n which_o miscarry_v be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o form_v now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o law_n as_o well_o comprehend_v the_o infant_n that_o perish_v as_o the_o woman_n that_o bear_v it_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o question_n whether_o if_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o so_o not_o endue_v with_o sense_n and_o life_n that_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o woman_n die_v not_o but_o only_o lose_v her_o birth_n he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n 1._o some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o if_o any_o child_n whatsoever_o by_o this_o mean_n miscarry_v the_o offender_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n 〈…〉_z propâ—â—qua_fw-la est_fw-la effectui_fw-la the_o infant_n be_v now_o form_v be_v so_o near_o unto_o the_o effect_n thâ—â—_n be_v the_o life_n that_o who_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o miscarry_v may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n gallas_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o that_o of_o purpose_n procure_v the_o birth_n to_o miscarry_v if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o metal_n mine_n if_o a_o noble_a person_n to_o banishment_n cicero_n also_o in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la cluentiâ—_n report_v of_o one_o milesia_n a_o woman_n who_o be_v hire_v of_o the_o heir_n in_o reversion_n to_o destroy_v the_o infant_n that_o she_o go_v with_o have_v a_o capital_a punishment_n therefore_o inflict_v upon_o she_o exit_fw-la simlero_fw-la but_o these_o law_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o do_v of_o purpose_n seek_v to_o destroy_v infant_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o cause_n abortion_n of_o they_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v divers_a where_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n miscarry_v by_o some_o chance_n 2._o therefore_o this_o penalty_n be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n inflict_v when_o as_o the_o infant_n perish_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n so_o augustine_n think_v use_v this_o reason_n nondum_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la anima_fw-la viva_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la corpore_fw-la quod_fw-la sensu_fw-la caret_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o live_a soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o body_n which_o want_v sense_n qu._n 80._o in_o exod._n and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n interpret_v if_o the_o infant_n come_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o form_v etc._n etc._n which_o form_v of_o the_o infant_n begin_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o conception_n as_o procopius_n cajetan_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o birth_n come_v forth_o imperfect_a the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v quia_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la because_o a_o man_n only_o in_o possibility_n be_v not_o a_o man_n &_o quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la occiditur_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la homicidium_fw-la and_o because_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v no_o manslaughter_n tostat._n and_o the_o word_n jeladim_v son_n signify_v as_o much_o that_o the_o law_n mean_v form_v and_o perfect_a infant_n simler_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a because_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v more_o infant_n than_o one_o in_o her_o womb_n at_o once_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v one_o give_v life_n for_o life_n or_o soul_n for_o soul_n see_v such_o imperfect_a birth_n be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o life_n &_o soul_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o adam_n exemplum_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o evident_a example_n be_v give_v in_o adam_n quia_fw-la jam_fw-la formatum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipit_fw-la animam_fw-la that_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v now_o fashion_v receive_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o before_o for_o after_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o august_n lib._n quaest_n vet_n &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 23._o as_o he_o be_v allege_v caus._n 32._o qu._n 2._o cap._n 9_o quest_n lviii_o why_o the_o action_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o husband_n vers._n 22._o according_a as_o the_o woman_n husband_n shall_v appoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n in_o that_o his_o issue_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o law_n refer_v the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o wrong_n unto_o the_o husband_n tostat._v 2._o but_o the_o taxation_n of_o the_o mulct_n be_v so_o refer_v to_o the_o man_n as_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v exceed_v a_o just_a proportion_n the_o judge_n in_o
this_o burn_a as_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v by_o their_o secret_a fornication_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o burn_a lust_n then_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v concern_v the_o second_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o holy_a order_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o this_o politic_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a equity_n thereof_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o as_o by_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o maid_n father_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o fornicatour_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v in_o his_o discretion_n determine_v when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o marriage_n to_o proceed_v when_o otherwise_o simler_n quest_n xxviii_o why_o the_o law_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n to_o such_o marriage_n vers._n 17._o if_o her_o father_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o choose_v a_o husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n for_o many_o time_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v such_o a_o lewd_a and_o ill_o dispose_v person_n that_o his_o daughter_n be_v but_o cast_v away_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o if_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v necessary_o to_o marry_v the_o maid_n so_o abuse_v many_o will_v make_v practice_n of_o it_o of_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o rich_a wife_n gallas_n 2._o but_o because_o sometime_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o maid_n father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n or_o to_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o money_n for_o her_o dowry_n some_o may_v ask_v unreasonable_a sum_n therefore_o the_o law_n define_v that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fornicator_n shall_v pay_v money_n according_a to_o the_o dowry_n of_o virgin_n such_o as_o parent_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n use_v to_o give_v with_o their_o daughter_n tostat._n 3_o and_o beside_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n refusal_n must_v be_v reasonable_a si_fw-mi officium_fw-la piorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la praestant_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a parent_n for_o what_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o daughter_n because_o he_o will_v match_v she_o into_o a_o bad_a stock_n only_o respect_v wealth_n not_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o borrhaius_n 4._o confirmatur_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la patria_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o law_n towards_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o marriage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v contract_v without_o their_o consent_n marbach_n quest_n xxix_o why_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o fornication_n follow_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n vers._n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a quia_fw-la sortilegia_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fiâ—â—t_fw-la in_o he_o quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la actum_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o sorcery_n be_v often_o use_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o carnal_a act_n lyran._n so_o also_o cajetan_n et_fw-la fortè_fw-la adjecta_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ista_fw-la stupro_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v this_o law_n be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a of_o whoredom_n commit_v with_o a_o maid_n to_o insinuate_v that_o sorcery_n be_v much_o use_v to_o set_v forward_a venery_n and_o unclean_a lust_n 2._o tostatus_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n that_o as_o most_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o order_n and_o direct_v partis_fw-la irascibilis_fw-la of_o the_o angry_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n partis_fw-la concupiscibilis_fw-la of_o the_o covet_v part_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o these_o follow_a belong_v to_o the_o direction_n partis_fw-la rationalis_fw-la of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o evil_a art_n tostat._v qu._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v that_o as_o fornication_n of_o the_o body_n immediate_o before_o touch_v be_v odious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o soul_n abominable_a when_o any_o seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o witchcraft_n or_o any_o such_o devilish_a trade_n do_v forsake_v god_n and_o commit_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n simler_n and_o so_o hereunto_o agreeable_a be_v that_o law_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o offer_v unto_o any_o god_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n quest_n xxx_o what_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o witch_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v niecashephah_n which_o signify_v as_o oleaster_n out_o of_o r._n abraham_n one_o that_o change_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o sight_n we_o call_v they_o juggler_n which_o deceive_v the_o sight_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n the_o right_a latin_a word_n be_v praestigiatrix_n jun._n montanus_n one_o which_o by_o legerdemain_n delude_v the_o eye_n 2._o but_o under_o this_o kind_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o other_o sort_n of_o witchcraft_n sorcery_n enchantment_n be_v forbid_v as_o hydromantae_n which_o use_v divination_n by_o water_n aeromanta_n by_o the_o air_n pyromantae_n by_o the_o fire_n capniomantae_n by_o smoke_n alectriomantae_n by_o the_o crow_n of_o cock_n psycomanta_n that_o consult_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a alphitomanta_n which_o divine_a by_o the_o inspection_n of_o flower_n icthuomantae_n by_o fish_n libanomantae_n by_o incense_n cheiromantae_n by_o the_o hand_n necromantae_fw-la diviner_n by_o the_o dead_a gastromantae_fw-la which_o divine_a and_o give_v answer_n from_o within_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o devilish_a profession_n see_v hereof_o 7â—_n before_o 3._o instance_n be_v give_v here_o of_o woman_n and_o the_o word_n be_v put_v also_o in_o the_o feminine_a quia_fw-la illud_fw-la genus_fw-la maleficii_fw-la crebriùs_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la because_o that_o kind_a of_o sorcery_n be_v often_o find_v in_o woman_n lippom_n quia_fw-la procliviores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la scelus_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la mulieres_fw-la because_o woman_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o this_o mischief_n and_o woman_n be_v name_v that_o no_o compassion_n shall_v be_v show_v no_o not_o unto_o the_o weak_a sex_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o seduce_v jun._n nec_fw-la minus_fw-la hoc_fw-la damnantur_fw-la mare_n quam_fw-la foemina_fw-la yet_o man_n witch_n be_v no_o less_o condemn_v here_o than_o woman_n gallasius_n quest_n xxxi_o whether_o love_n may_v be_v procure_v by_o sorcery_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 29._o that_o this_o law_n of_o witchcraft_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a law_n against_o fornication_n because_o sorcery_n may_v be_v use_v to_o procure_v unlawful_a lust_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v that_o point_n 1._o virgil_n a_o great_a practitioner_n in_o such_o feat_n show_v in_o his_o 8._o eclog_n how_o daphnis_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v by_o certain_a enchant_a love_n verse_n where_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o verse_n ducite_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la domum_fw-la mea_fw-la carmina_fw-la ducite_fw-la daphnin_n my_o verse_n go_v from_o city_n see_v go_v bring_v you_o daphnis_n home_o to_o i_o and_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilarion_n as_o tostatus_n cit_v he_o report_v how_o a_o young_a man_n enamour_v with_o a_o virgin_n by_o certain_a word_n and_o enchant_a figure_n put_v under_o the_o threshold_n where_o the_o maid_n be_v drive_v she_o into_o such_o fit_n of_o rage_a love_n that_o she_o tear_v her_o hair_n and_o whet_v her_o tooth_n and_o often_o use_v to_o call_v the_o young_a man_n by_o his_o name_n this_o maid_n thus_o torment_v her_o parent_n bring_v to_o hilarion_n who_o by_o his_o prayer_n heal_v she_o 2._o now_o than_o this_o instigation_n unto_o love_n by_o sorcery_n and_o diabolical_a subtlety_n may_v be_v
seven_o month_n and_o so_o they_o continue_v there_o during_o the_o two_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o â—0_n day_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15._o osiander_n but_o here_o i_o approve_v rather_o calvins_n reason_n gravin_n fuisset_fw-la tam_fw-la diuturna_fw-la mora_fw-la so_o long_a abode_n together_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v burdensome_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n together_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o the_o 21._o when_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n end_v therefore_o this_o three_o time_n of_o their_o go_v up_o be_v against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o be_v evident_a deut._n 31.10_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v direct_o mention_v deut._n 16.16_o these_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n shall_v all_o the_o male_n appear_v etc._n etc._n tostat._n quaest_n 25._o quest_n xxxv_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n whether_o their_o servant_n vers._n 17._o shall_v all_o thy_o man_n child_n appear_v 1._o the_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o law_n to_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o home_n to_o attend_v the_o domestical_a affair_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o young_a child_n yet_o they_o may_v come_v up_o voluntary_o as_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n do_v and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n especial_o those_o which_o dwell_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o concern_v the_o male_n tostatus_n think_v that_o all_o the_o male_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n ascend_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o child_n go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o none_o go_v up_o under_o 20._o year_n old_a only_o those_o male_n qui_fw-la iraâ—sibant_fw-la sub_fw-la censum_fw-la which_o pass_v under_o the_o account_n calvin_n some_o think_v also_o none_o above_o 50._o year_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a the_o child_n may_v go_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n also_o but_o that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o necessity_n and_o leave_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o the_o country_n if_o all_o the_o male_n together_o shall_v have_v be_v absent_a the_o lord_n promise_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o desire_v their_o land_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34.24_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o male_n of_o their_o own_o child_n only_o bind_v to_o go_v up_o but_o their_o servant_n also_o as_o be_v express_o mention_v deut._n 16.12_o that_o their_o son_n daughter_n servant_n and_o maid_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o hebrew_a servant_n there_o be_v no_o question_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v but_o their_o servant_n for_o a_o time_n and_o concern_v other_o servant_n buy_v with_o their_o money_n they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.44_o now_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galath_n 5.3_o and_o see_v they_o also_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.2_o they_o be_v also_o necessary_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 4._o but_o if_o all_o their_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v up_o with_o they_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o land_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o their_o master_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o business_n to_o spare_v their_o servant_n so_o long_o lyranus_fw-la and_o tostatus_n here_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o dwell_v far_o off_o be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o come_v up_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o passeover_n but_o no_o such_o dispensation_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o law_n i_o rather_o insist_v upon_o that_o other_o answer_n of_o tostatus_n that_o damna_fw-la animae_fw-la plus_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la damna_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o to_o be_v shun_v than_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o see_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n all_o worldly_a respect_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o tostat._v quaest_n 26._o quest_n xxxvi_o to_o what_o end_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o meet_v together_o this_o general_a meeting_n of_o all_o israel_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v profitable_a for_o divers_a end_n 1._o ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n simler_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v sacrifice_v where_o they_o will_v the_o people_n may_v soon_o have_v decline_v and_o fall_v to_o strange_a worship_n 2._o ingenti_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la concursu_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la incitabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o concourse_n of_o the_o multitude_n one_o help_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v another_o to_o the_o more_o cheerful_a set_n forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n gallas_n 3._o it_o be_v effectual_a also_o ad_fw-la coalitionem_fw-la animorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o maintain_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o they_o marbach_n 4._o solemnia_fw-la festa_fw-la angustiora_fw-la fieri_fw-la tanto_fw-la conventu_fw-la the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n by_o this_o company_n of_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o more_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sanctuary_n one_o altar_n on_o high_a priest_n so_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la unicus_fw-la servator_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n simler_n quest_n xxxvii_o why_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n vers._n 15._o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o i_o empty_a 1._o though_o this_o precept_n be_v annex_v here_o to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o that_o feast_n as_o tostatus_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o three_o cajetan_n gallas_n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o none_o shall_v appear_v empty_a or_o in_o vain_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v some_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a deut._n 16.17_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o oblation_n as_o they_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o to_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n simler_n 3._o which_o offering_n and_o oblation_n serve_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o for_o other_o such_o use_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n simler_n 4._o this_o present_v of_o gift_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la verbis_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la testificari_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o word_n only_o to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n gallas_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v it_o ut_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la fiat_fw-la deo_fw-la oblatio_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o personas_fw-la &_o res_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o their_o substance_n as_o their_o person_n who_o give_v all_o both_o the_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o cajetan_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o this_o law_n see_v it_o be_v abolish_v veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la aâ—uos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la yet_o the_o truth_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o we_o gallas_n that_o if_o we_o have_v money_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n we_o shall_v first_o relieve_v the_o poor_a tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la deo_fw-la preces_fw-la fundamus_fw-la and_o then_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n saltem_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la boâ—is_fw-la operibus_fw-la vacuam_fw-la deo_fw-la offeramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v not_o present_v our_o soul_n unto_o god_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n 1._o theodoret._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n idcircò_fw-la pauperes_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la vacuus_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n intras_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequaris_fw-la prio_fw-la ipse_fw-la miserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o poor_a stand_n at_o the_o church_n door_n that_o none_o shall_v go_v in_o empty_a thou_o encre_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n first_o show_v mercy_n thyself_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n apply_v it_o to_o
and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v our_o mediator_n borrh._n 4._o now_o the_o inferior_a priest_n garment_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n our_o head_n 1._o beda_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n interprete_v decorem_fw-la castitatis_fw-la the_o comeliness_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o girdle_n vigilantem_fw-la mentis_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o by_o the_o bonnet_n visus_fw-la anditus_fw-la gustus_fw-la custodiam_fw-la the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o sight_n hear_v taste_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n 9_o 2._o thomas_n make_v a_o more_o general_a use_n castitas_fw-la significatur_fw-la per_fw-la femoralia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chastity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o breech_n puritas_fw-la vita_fw-la per_fw-la lineam_fw-la tunicam_fw-la purity_n of_o life_n by_o the_o linen_n garment_n moderatio_fw-la discretionis_fw-la per_fw-la cingulum_fw-la moderate_a discretion_n by_o the_o girdle_n rectitudo_fw-la intentionis_fw-la pertiaram_fw-la and_o a_o right_a intention_n by_o the_o bonnet_n 3._o but_o this_o application_n be_v more_o fit_a the_o linen_n garment_n signify_v our_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n 6.14_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n the_o girdle_n signify_v constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v stand_v therefore_o your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n tiara_n protectionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la signa_fw-la erant_fw-la the_o bonnet_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n the_o linen_n breech_n show_v what_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o comeliness_n and_o what_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pelarg._n marbach_n who_o add_v this_o further_a that_o as_o we_o put_v more_o comeliness_n upon_o our_o uncomely_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.23_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o vile_a and_o abject_a member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v base_a in_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o like_v as_o we_o use_v three_o kind_n of_o garment_n some_o for_o necessity_n to_o cover_v our_o naked_a part_n some_o for_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n and_o some_o for_o defence_n as_o military_a garment_n as_o here_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o linen_n breech_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n their_o linen_n coat_n of_o the_o second_o and_o their_o girdle_n of_o the_o three_o so_o unto_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a three_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a garment_n the_o first_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o faith_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v second_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o christian_n must_v be_v adorn_v in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n three_o they_o must_v put_v on_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o satan_n simler_n borrhaius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 1._o cause_o thou_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n to_o come_v in_o that_o aaron_n intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o be_v thereunto_o call_v procopius_n give_v this_o note_n qui_fw-la temerario_fw-la ansu_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v rash_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n so_o also_o oleaster_n so_o the_o apostle_n observe_v upon_o this_o very_a example_n of_o aaron_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o doct._n the_o agreement_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n oleaster_n note_v here_o further_o in_o that_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o concord_n and_o amity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v commend_v that_o as_o joash_n prosper_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o jehoiadah_n 12.2_o so_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v imitate_v jehoiadah_n to_o give_v holy_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v like_o joash_n in_o follow_v the_o same_o 3._o doct._n profitable_a art_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n gallasius_n hereupon_o thus_o write_v omnem_fw-la artem_fw-la &_o industriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dei_fw-la donum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la every_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o bring_v utility_n unto_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n instruct_v the_o husbandman_n to_o have_v discretion_n isa._n 28.26_o man_n therefore_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a and_o commendable_a art_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n 4._o doct._n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n service_n must_v proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 3._o speak_v unto_o all_o cunning_a man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n wise_a in_o heart_n whatsoever_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n à _fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la proficisci_fw-la debet_fw-la must_v proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n no_o humane_a device_n must_v have_v place_n or_o be_v admit_v there_o simler_n saul_n policy_n in_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n in_o save_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o amalekite_n though_o he_o think_v he_o do_v therein_o well_o and_o wise_o yet_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n 5._o doct._n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n under_o the_o law_n vers._n 35._o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n herein_o as_o lippoman_n well_o observe_v appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n they_o hear_v then_o but_o the_o sound_n of_o aaron_n bell_n nunc_fw-la audimus_fw-la clarum_fw-la sonitum_fw-la evangelii_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o clear_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o clear_a day_n the_o dawn_n so_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n god_n provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o 6._o doct._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 40._o thou_o shall_v make_v for_o aaron_n son_n coat_n in_o that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v make_v more_o costly_a and_o glorious_a than_o his_o son_n the_o inferior_a priest_n therein_o commendatur_fw-la ordo_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la be_v commend_v order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v forbid_v bid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o to_o exercise_n dominion_n one_o over_o another_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v neutiquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la abrogat_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v order_n see_v he_o have_v not_o only_o distinguish_v they_o himself_o in_o gift_n but_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n marbach_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n against_o the_o superstitious_a apparel_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n vers._n 4._o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n and_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o broider_a coat_n these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a be_v now_o abolish_v christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v come_v with_o his_o ornament_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v plain_o judaize_v in_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o priestly_a order_n such_o variety_n of_o garment_n as_o the_o pall_n the_o mitre_n the_o crozier_n staff_n the_o albe_n the_o chimere_n the_o gray_a amice_fw-la the_o steal_v with_o such_o like_a their_o priest_n come_v forth_o as_o though_o aaron_n address_v himself_o with_o his_o attire_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n s._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o but_o it_o will_v
shall_v be_v there_o consecrate_v where_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o service_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v 3._o and_o there_o between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o brazen_a laver_n where_o aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n thither_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v because_o there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n v._o why_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v wash_v and_o how_o vers._n 4._o and_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n 1._o not_o with_o common_a or_o every_o water_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o brazen_a laver_n chap._n 30.18_o jun._n 2._o but_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o always_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o brazen_a laver_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v be_v afterward_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v chap._n 30._o tostat._n quast_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v wash_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n chap._n 40.33_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a body_n as_o think_v rab._n solomon_n because_o their_o first_o consecration_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a oblation_n and_o wash_v than_o their_o daily_a ministration_n and_o like_v as_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n but_o run_v down_o along_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o other_o part_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o whole_a body_n lyran._n tostat._n and_o this_o wash_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o go_v into_o the_o water_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o simler_n 4._o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v wash_v before_o they_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n both_o for_o decency_n and_o comeliness_n that_o the_o soil_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v cleanse_v before_o they_o apply_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o for_o signification_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n quest_n vi_o of_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n which_o aaron_n put_v on_o and_o why_o the_o girdle_n be_v omit_v vers._n 5._o put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o tunicle_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tostatus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o linen_n garment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n linen_n coat_n be_v embroider_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o priest_n linen_n coat_n 2._o tostatus_n also_o have_v another_o conceit_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v put_v on_o this_o linen_n coat_n superveste_n commune_v upon_o his_o common_a wear_v apparel_n qu._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o aaron_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o he_o be_v wash_v and_o then_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o his_o priestly_a apparel_n 3._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o girdle_n cajetan_n think_v that_o cingulum_fw-la erat_fw-la common_a pontifici_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a girdle_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 9_o mention_n be_v make_v once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a chap._n 28.39_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n girdle_n be_v embroider_v of_o needle_n work_v whereas_o the_o common_a girdle_n be_v only_o of_o linen_n levit._n 16.4_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o levit._n 8.8_o where_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n upon_o his_o coat_n and_o so_o oleaster_n think_v well_o that_o aaron_n have_v seven_o ornament_n put_v upon_o he_o beside_o the_o linen_n breech_n the_o tunicle_n the_o robe_n the_o ephod_n the_o pectorall_a the_o girdle_n the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n tostatus_n follow_v josephus_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o girdle_n wherewith_o his_o garment_n be_v gird_v all_o together_o qu._n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o broider_a guard_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o lap_n whereof_o below_o do_v gird_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o waste_n as_o a_o girdle_n jun._n lippoman_n simler_n vatab._n quest_n vii_o how_o aaron_n be_v anoint_v and_o with_o what_o vers._n 7._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v call_v oil_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o oil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n make_v of_o rosin_n myrrh_n cinamom_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v chap._n 30._o jun._n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v in_o his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o the_o inferior_a priest_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v like_a but_o in_o their_o hand_n though_o tostatus_n use_v but_o a_o slender_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o now_o their_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o head_n the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o one_o receive_v a_o superiority_n in_o their_o consecration_n the_o other_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o ministry_n for_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o use_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o consecration_n 3._o now_o because_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n that_o all_o aaron_n garment_n shall_v be_v besmear_v with_o this_o ointment_n if_o it_o have_v be_v pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n r._n solomon_n think_v that_o moses_n take_v his_o finger_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o the_o oil_n and_o so_o strike_v it_o on_o aaron_n forehead_n but_o the_o text_n be_v against_o his_o conceit_n both_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o psal._n 133._o where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o ointment_n run_v down_o upon_o aaron_n beard_n and_o so_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n tostat._v qu._n 2._o quest_n viii_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a vers._n 9_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n 1._o whereas_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v chap._n 28.43_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o some_o restrain_v unto_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o wear_v linen_n breech_n because_o the_o law_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n be_v perpetual_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o exercise_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n calvin_n 2._o therefore_o this_o ordinance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v toto_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la durarent_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o continue_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o christ_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n forbear_v to_o sacrifice_n nay_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v no_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n where_o only_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v also_o cease_v the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v abolish_v tostat._n cap._n 28._o qu._n 21._o 3._o augustine_n give_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v perpetual_a quia_fw-la res_fw-la significaret_fw-la aeternas_fw-la because_o it_o signify_v eternal_a thing_n so_o also_o gloss._n interlin_fw-mi it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la futuram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la significabat_fw-la 114._o because_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o calvine_n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n hac_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la perpetuitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a perpetuity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o quest_n ix_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o aaron_n manner_n of_o consecration_n now_o this_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v of_o aaron_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n wash_v put_v on_o the_o priestly_a apparel_n in_o be_v anoint_v have_v this_o signification_n 1._o the_o present_v of_o the_o bullock_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v aspersionem_fw-la designat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n beda_n the_o two_o ram_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n ex_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n consist_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n strabus_n
inward_o and_o leg_n be_v wash_v and_o all_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n simler_n 2._o but_o here_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o sin_n offer_v not_o because_o as_o some_o think_v in_o the_o sin_n offer_v expiation_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n for_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n also_o there_o be_v expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o levit._n 1.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v his_o atonement_n and_o the_o peace_n offer_v also_o be_v for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n levit._n 33._o and_o general_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o atonement_n levit._n 17.11_o now_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o in_o the_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 1.5_o and_o in_o the_o peace_n offering_n 3·2_n therefore_o in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v atonement_n make_v but_o because_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v special_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o the_o other_o direct_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v touch_v with_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o tostat._n quast_o 8._o quest_n xx._n why_o the_o dung_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 17._o and_o wash_v the_o inward_o and_o the_o leg_n etc._n etc._n this_o rite_n and_o usage_n be_v not_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o there_o the_o skin_n and_o dung_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n but_o here_o this_o doubt_n will_v be_v move_v see_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n how_o the_o dung_n can_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n so_o likewise_o the_o red_a cow_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o host_n with_o the_o skin_n and_o dung_n numb_a 19_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rite_n by_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v 2._o this_o ceremony_n in_o burn_v the_o skin_n and_o dung_n of_o the_o sin_n offer_v without_o the_o host_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n ad_fw-la monstrandam_n detestationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la magnorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o detestation_n of_o great_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o observe_v in_o the_o sin_n offering_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o show_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o the_o sin_n offering_n for_o the_o trespass_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v tostat._v quaest_n 10._o quest_n xxi_o why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o sacrifice_n vers._n 18._o for_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o name_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v whole_a or_o all_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n save_v the_o skin_n in_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n offering_n certain_a part_n only_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o kidney_n with_o some_o other_o part_n but_o here_o all_o be_v consume_v tostat._v qu._n 10._o 2._o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gholah_o or_o as_o jun._n read_v hholah_o oleaster_n pronounce_v it_o without_o a_o asperation_n olah_o which_o be_v derive_v of_o ghalah_o to_o ascend_v so_o call_v because_o it_o all_o ascend_v into_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n oleaster_n 3._o so_o this_o holocaust_n or_o burn_a offering_n be_v commend_v for_o three_o thing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v all_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n all_o here_o turn_v into_o vapour_n and_o so_o give_v a_o more_o fragrant_a smell_n than_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v not_o send_v up_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o vapour_n or_o smoke_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v as_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n dicâ—tur_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la differentiam_fw-la elixorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o say_v by_o way_n of_o difference_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v boil_a in_o water_n cajetan_n quest_n xxii_o why_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n vers._n 18._o for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v riach_v nicâ—oaâ—h_n a_o savour_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v and_o be_v thereby_o appease_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n oleaster_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v and_o content_v himself_o non_fw-la parientes_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fastidii_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o odour_n as_o bring_v no_o loathsomnesse_n cajetan_n 2._o which_o phrase_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v for_o proper_o god_n nor_o no_o other_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v for_o savour_n and_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v spirit_n than_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o proper_o affect_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a and_o savourly_o tostat._v qu._n 10._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o willing_a mind_n as_o augustine_n deum_fw-la delectat_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la god_n be_v delight_v exod._n when_o it_o be_v spiritual_o present_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o true_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o theodoret_n sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la fiebat_fw-la suavem_fw-la odorem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o call_v a_o sweet_a odor_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a act_n be_v offer_v without_o the_o inward_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o cain_n and_o saul_n tostat._n qu._n 10._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n special_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5.2_o osiander_n gallas_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n before_o they_o procopius_n christ_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o all_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o odorem_fw-la bonae_fw-la fragrantia_fw-la for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n quest_n xxiii_o of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o second_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o ram_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n 1._o procopius_n by_o cut_v the_o same_o in_o piece_n understand_v the_o divers_a member_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v all_o one_o body_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n sermonis_fw-la puritatem_fw-la the_o pureness_n of_o speech_n 2._o pelargus_n by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o part_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o right_n divide_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o internal_a part_n by_o the_o burn_a offering_n the_o consecration_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o god_n 3._o but_o these_o figure_n be_v more_o fit_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o christ._n by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o ram_n the_o division_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o they_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o burn_a offering_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o christ_n quo_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o cruse_n conflagravit_fw-la wherewith_o he_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n on_o the_o cross_n marbach_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o burn_a offering_n ascend_v up_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o afterward_o send_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n simlerus_n borrhaius_n quest_n xxiv_o of_o the_o three_o ram_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n vers._n 20._o and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n
say_v in_o that_o sense_n chap._n 29.33_o no_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n family_n 3._o tostatus_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o king_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v because_o king_n when_o they_o be_v anoint_v do_v not_o use_v this_o ointment_n ad_fw-la delectationem_fw-la for_o delight_n which_o be_v here_o only_o forbid_v sed_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v priest_n for_o his_o service_n so_o he_o ordain_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n tostat._v quaest_n 13._o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n to_o use_v this_o oil_n upon_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o whether_o for_o delight_n or_o otherwise_o to_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n private_o nor_o upon_o any_o person_n not_o here_o except_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n only_o for_o the_o word_n be_v general_a 4._o wherefore_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v this_o god_n forbid_v any_o other_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n save_v the_o priest_n nisi_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aliter_fw-la jusserit_fw-la unless_o he_o otherwise_o command_v the_o lord_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o liberty_n above_o his_o law_n simler_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o therefore_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o anoint_v so_o that_o this_o ointment_n be_v afterward_o use_v to_o anoint_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la novo_fw-la dei_fw-la mandato_fw-la but_o not_o without_o a_o new_a commandment_n from_o god_n pelarg._n quest_n xxxvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n vers._n 33._o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v public_o inflict_v upon_o he_o that_o shall_v profane_v this_o holy_a ointment_n prohibetur_fw-la profanus_fw-la usus_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o profane_a use_n be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o de_fw-fr coetu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la from_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a gloss._n interl_n 3_o some_o of_o the_o punishment_n divinitus_fw-la by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o osiander_n as_o vzzah_n for_o the_o like_a transgression_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n 4._o tostatus_n both_o understand_v the_o extraordinary_a punishment_n by_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o magistrate_n if_o any_o do_v continue_v in_o this_o offence_n nec_fw-la desistere_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o will_v not_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o 5._o vatablus_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la peribit_fw-la his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v 6._o but_o all_o these_o three_o be_v better_o join_v together_o that_o both_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o such_o a_o one_o by_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o punish_v he_o eternal_o in_o the_o next_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n deut._n 17.16_o junius_n ibid._n for_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n when_o they_o die_v as_o abraham_n gen._n 25.8_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 49.33_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o people_n that_o be_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n tostat._v qu._n 18._o unless_o they_o do_v repent_v pelarg._n likewise_o if_o such_o profane_a person_n do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o die_v also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v presumptuous_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n numb_a 15.30_o quest_n xxxvii_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o this_o holy_a ointment_n this_o holy_a ointment_n make_v of_o these_o four_o simple_n myrrh_n cinamom_n calamus_fw-la and_o cassia_n 1._o some_o apply_v unto_o the_o sense_n by_o cinamom_n understand_v two_o of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v ut_fw-la a_o sordibus_fw-la repurgati_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n procop._n 2._o some_o by_o these_o four_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o four_o moral_a virtue_n which_o must_v be_v temper_v together_o gloss._n ordinar_n 3._o other_o by_o the_o myrrh_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o cinamom_n of_o ashy_a and_o earthly_a colour_n mortality_n by_o the_o cassia_n grow_v in_o moist_a place_n baptism_n gloss._n interlinear_o 4._o but_o these_o application_n be_v too_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a therefore_o this_o holy_a ointment_n better_o set_v forth_o that_o holy_a ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o messiah_n be_v anoint_v who_o be_v say_v psal._n 45.8_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n thus_o hierome_n apply_v it_o in_o 3._o cap._n hab._n and_o cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o levit._n 5._o but_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n but_o that_o portion_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n member_n be_v anoint_v osiander_n that_o as_o without_o this_o ointment_n neither_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v sanctify_v so_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a marbach_n 6._o pelargus_n more_o particular_o apply_v every_o one_o of_o these_o four_o several_a ingredient_n by_o the_o myrrh_n which_o be_v good_a to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v glue_v wound_n together_o and_o help_v a_o stink_a breath_n and_o clear_v the_o voice_n he_o understand_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o heal_v our_o wound_n and_o cure_v our_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n by_o the_o cinamom_n which_o be_v good_a against_o poisonfull_a beast_n the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o prevail_v against_o satan_n by_o the_o sweet_a calamus_fw-la charity_n be_v signify_v which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o cassia_n which_o heal_v the_o bite_n of_o viper_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a medicine_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v no_o direction_n in_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o particular_a application_n it_o suffice_v that_o this_o ointment_n prefigure_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o quest_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o spice_n whereof_o the_o holy_a perfume_n be_v make_v stacte_fw-la vers._n 34._o take_v these_o spice_n stacte_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o perfume_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n nabaph_n which_o signify_v a_o drop_n distil_v r._n david_n vatablus_n oleaster_n take_v it_o for_o balm_n which_o distil_v from_o the_o tree_n some_o for_o storax_n liquida_fw-la liquid_a storax_n but_o liquid_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v to_o powder_v as_o this_o be_v vers_fw-la 36._o some_o interpret_v it_o pure_a myrrh_n genevens_n but_o that_o be_v prescribe_v before_o for_o the_o ointment_n call_v there_o mar_v rab._n solomon_n think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gum_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o stacte_fw-la and_o gum_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o distil_a of_o myrrh_n indurata_fw-la be_v harden_v lippom._n which_o the_o septuagint_n call_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o myrrh_n simler_n onytha_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shâ—cheleth_v which_o oleaster_n will_v derive_v of_o shachal_a a_o lion_n or_o cat_n a_o mountain_n the_o sweat_n or_o ordure_n whereof_o be_v of_o great_a savour_n that_o which_o we_o call_v musk_n r._n david_n and_o papias_n take_v it_o for_o the_o root_n of_o a_o certain_a odoriferous_a and_o fragrant_a herb_n but_o the_o most_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o little_a shell_n like_v unto_o a_o small_a oyster_n or_o cockle_n of_o the_o bigness_n and_o colour_n of_o one_o nail_n which_o be_v find_v in_o india_n in_o the_o lake_n where_o nardus_fw-la grow_v where_o the_o small_a shelfish_n do_v feed_v of_o nardus_fw-la and_o thereupon_o the_o shell_n become_v to_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a sweet_a smell_n dioscorides_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o so_o lyranus_fw-la tostat._n pelargus_n some_o take_v it_o for_o clear_a gum_n genevens_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v beat_v and_o
sabbath_n formal_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o material_o break_v it_o who_o do_v a_o work_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v but_o yet_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o no_o citizen_n shall_v sell_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o stranger_n but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o so_o sell_v being_n not_o allow_v transgress_v the_o law_n formal_o he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v thereunto_o license_v do_v transgress_v only_o material_o in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v that_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o those_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v forbid_v 3._o another_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v intermit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v neglect_v but_o though_o the_o work_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v cease_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n god_n worship_n be_v not_o thereby_o neglect_v for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v upon_o other_o day_n and_o so_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o many_o work_v necessary_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v servile_a so_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o one_o be_v permit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o the_o other_o tostat._v qu._n 9_o quest_n xiii_o how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v they_o vers._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o which_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o i_o sanctify_v you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n &_o select_v you_o unto_o myself_o vatab._n lyran._n 2._o oleaster_n thus_o sanctitas_fw-la sabbatâ—_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la munditia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o cleanness_n which_o i_o require_v of_o you_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la dicato_fw-la tempore_fw-la deo_fw-la credamus_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la dicuri_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o time_n dedicate_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v cajetan_n but_o more_o be_v here_o signify_v than_o so_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o actual_a sanctification_n not_o signify_v only_o 3._o hierom_n say_v it_o be_v so_o say_v because_o it_o be_v 20_o signum_fw-la very_fw-la sabbati_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sabbath_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o so_o also_o irenam_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la symbol_n erant_fw-la signa_fw-la the_o sign_n be_v not_o without_o some_o symbol_n and_o signification_n â—â—_o sabbatâ—_n perseverantiam_fw-la totim_fw-la diâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n hold_v our_o the_o whole_a day_n do_v signify_v our_o continuance_n in_o god_n service_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o actual_a sanctification_n not_o of_o a_o typical_a signification_n 5._o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v quia_fw-la signum_fw-la erat_fw-la â—udâ—ris_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o people_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o such_o sign_n be_v all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n marbach_n but_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a consideration_n in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o sign_n than_o the_o other_o ceremony_n 6._o it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n creator_n and_o sanctifier_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o create_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_a jun._n tostat._n 7._o beside_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o profane_a people_n of_o the_o world_n who_o deride_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d deride_v they_o for_o this_o quod_fw-la septimâ—m_fw-la partem_fw-la 〈…〉_z because_o they_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o age_n in_o rest_v every_o seven_o day_n tostat._v qu._n 10._o 8._o and_o special_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o sanctification_n because_o that_o day_n they_o be_v sequester_v by_o a_o holy_a rest_n from_o think_v or_o study_v upon_o profane_a thing_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n upon_o that_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v sanctificaâ—â—r_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simler_n and_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la 〈…〉_z to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n osiander_n and_o because_o every_o sabbath_n discatiâ—_n doctrinam_fw-la meam_fw-la you_o learn_v my_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n junius_n quest_n fourteen_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v obseruâ—d_v vers._n 13._o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o divers_a reason_n yield_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v à _fw-la sine_fw-la from_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 2._o ab_fw-la â—tili_fw-la it_o be_v holy_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o your_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v mark_n 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n pelarg._n so_o also_o cajetan_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o you_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la vestrum_fw-la bonum_fw-la mandatur_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o good_a 3._o a_o necessary_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v as_o thrice_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v here_o threaten_v to_o those_o that_o defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v any_o work_v therein_o pelarg._n 4._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n quia_fw-la dicatur_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o holy_a rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v cajetan_n 5._o a_o facili_fw-la from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o lord_n appoint_v but_o one_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a rest_n whereas_o he_o allow_v six_o for_o labour_n pelargus_n 6._o ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o god_n example_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o pelarg._n simlerus_n 7._o a_o consequenti_fw-la from_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n efficient_a in_o succedentibus_fw-la generationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v procure_v that_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o generation_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o cajetan_n quest_n xv._n what_o death_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n vers._n 14._o shall_v die_v the_o death_n whereas_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o death_n there_o be_v everlasting_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n in_o this_o life_n either_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o body_n either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a death_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o these_o divers_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o be_v this_o place_n diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n servant_n jun._n 2._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la destituetuâ—_n hic_fw-la &_o infuturo_fw-la seculo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o next_o world_n lippoman_n 3._o some_o of_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o more_o to_o be_v count_v a_o israelite_n eâ—_n oleastr_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n osiander_n simler_n 5._o some_o of_o extraordinary_a death_n when_o god_n cut_v one_o off_o and_o so_o punish_v he_o by_o death_n unlooked_a for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v
deut._n 9.22_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n not_o only_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o to_o be_v deface_v but_o it_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o by_o the_o burn_a it_o be_v make_v brittle_a as_o wood_n when_o it_o be_v burn_v to_o a_o coal_n and_o so_o be_v take_v out_o it_o be_v pound_v and_o beat_v so_o also_o tostatus_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o former_a opinion_n quest_n lvi_o why_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n vers._n 20._o he_o strew_v it_o in_o the_o water_n 1._o cajetan_n think_v that_o as_o every_o one_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o do_v drink_v modicum_fw-la pulveris_fw-la spargebatur_fw-la super_fw-la aquam_fw-la a_o little_a of_o the_o dust_n or_o powder_n be_v strew_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o while_n in_o the_o water_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o this_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o labour_n for_o moses_n as_o every_o one_o drink_v to_o have_v sprinkle_v a_o little_a of_o the_o gold_n powder_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v up_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o moses_n say_v deut._n 9.21_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o dust_n into_o the_o river_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o moses_n command_v be_v ready_a as_o the_o powder_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n to_o take_v thereof_o and_o drink_v 2._o augustine_n find_v out_o here_o a_o mystery_n by_o water_n understand_v baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ille_fw-la vitulus_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la zâ—li_fw-la aciem_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la manicheum_n ab_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la absorbere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la absorptus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o golden_a calf_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v devour_v which_o seek_v to_o have_v devour_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o seem_v too_o curious_a 3._o the_o historical_a meaning_n be_v this_o rather_o the_o dust_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o long_o before_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o that_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n pelarg._n junius_n thereby_o to_o upbraid_v their_o unthankfulness_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n forget_v god_n and_o fell_a away_o from_o he_o quest_n lvii_o how_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n and_o why_o vers._n 20._o and_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v do_v for_o some_o special_a signification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o moses_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n will_v cause_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v the_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o beat_v to_o powder_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v thereof_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a tostat._v qu._n 31._o 2._o and_o the_o people_n though_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n unto_o they_o to_o drink_v water_n mingle_v with_o such_o ash_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a water_n yet_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v moses_n as_o neither_o before_o do_v they_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o so_o use_v their_o new_a melt_a god_n for_o both_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o inward_a terror_n and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o moses_n a_o evident_a majesty_n and_o authority_n which_o make_v they_o all_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o a_o few_o of_o the_o levite_n arm_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o host_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o kill_v who_o they_o meet_v none_o dare_v to_o resist_v they_o 3._o such_o like_a authority_n and_o majesty_n appear_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n and_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o none_o dare_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o tostat._v qu._n 31._o quest_n lviii_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v the_o powder_n of_o the_o idol_n now_o these_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o moses_n compel_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o bitter_a water_n 1._o ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v do_v ut_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aboleret_fw-la vestigia_fw-la to_o abolish_v all_o the_o relic_n of_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n nâ—ssen_n materia_fw-la quae_fw-la eorum_fw-la peccato_fw-la subministravit_fw-la deleta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n which_o minister_v occasion_n to_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n be_v show_v upon_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o have_v do_v as_o jacob_n do_v genes_n 35.4_o to_o have_v deface_v it_o and_o hide_v or_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n therefore_o this_o be_v do_v ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sceleris_fw-la pateret_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la scelus_fw-la patratum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v show_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v commit_v tostat._v quaest_n 30._o 3._o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n of_o that_o idol_n ut_fw-la contemnere_fw-la discat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o secessum_fw-la projici_fw-la videat_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la to_o contemn_v that_o which_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o draught_n hierom._n so_o also_o borrh._n that_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o better_o of_o such_o idol_n than_o of_o their_o dung_n and_o excrement_n simulque_fw-la testatur_fw-la idoli_fw-la impotentiam_fw-la and_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o impotence_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o idol_n which_o they_o see_v consume_v to_o dust_n 4._o hereby_o be_v also_o signify_v quòd_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o animos_fw-la inquinaverant_fw-la that_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o this_o sin_n that_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o idol_n they_o may_v understand_v non_fw-la cuti_fw-la tantum_fw-la adharere_fw-la that_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o cleave_v only_o to_o their_o skin_n sed_fw-la defixum_fw-la in_o visceribus_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o their_o very_a bowel_n calvin_n so_o also_o procopius_n to_o show_v animos_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la infectos_fw-la idololatria_fw-la that_o their_o very_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o idolatry_n 5._o voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la pulveribus_fw-la idoli_fw-la svi_fw-la saetiarentur_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o glut_v and_o satiate_a with_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n that_o it_o come_v out_o at_o their_o nostril_n numb_a 11._o so_o here_o as_o with_o greediness_n they_o desire_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v make_v moses_n will_v have_v their_o greedy_a desire_n satisfy_v and_o fill_v even_o with_o drink_v it_o oleaster_n 6._o and_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v maledictionem_fw-la à se_fw-la exhaâ—riendam_fw-la &_o potandam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o draw_v out_o their_o own_o malediction_n and_o sup_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o jun._n that_o as_o this_o bitter_a water_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o stick_v by_o they_o and_o this_o show_v calicem_fw-la hibere_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la infoelicâ—â—atis_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o perpetual_a misery_n as_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o pilate_n wish_v christ_n blood_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n lippom._n pelican_n and_o so_o moses_n gerundens_n one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n confess_v non_fw-la accidit_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_fw-la israel_n ultio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la uncia_fw-la de_fw-la iniquitateâ—_n vituli_fw-la there_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n any_o revenge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ounce_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o calf_n 7._o augustine_n make_v this_o mystical_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o body_n the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o gentile_n qui_fw-la erant_fw-la corpus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la credendo_fw-la transirent_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o before_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o be_v idolater_n shall_v by_o believe_a be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n like_a
etc._n yet_o in_o the_o original_n they_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o first_o word_n be_v chaâ—â—n_v which_o signify_v to_o give_v to_o bestow_v to_o show_v grace_n the_o other_o be_v racham_n that_o betoken_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n oleaster_n the_o first_o than_o signify_v that_o favour_n which_o be_v see_v in_o bestow_v of_o gift_n the_o other_o in_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a quest_n xlii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v mercy_n of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n extend_v towards_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o in_o grant_v the_o sun_n and_o rain_n indifferent_o to_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o his_o own_o child_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o divers_a manner_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n as_o david_n pray_v as_o psal._n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n also_o see_v in_o forgive_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o they_o taste_v of_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o do_v love_v he_o which_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o heap_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 4._o and_o mercy_n be_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v thereunto_o assist_v and_o aid_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o this_o mercy_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n choose_v procopius_n quest_n xliii_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o fate_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v by_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o moses_n sinai_n sight_n first_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v either_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o each_o of_o these_o have_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v of_o each_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a sight_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o same_o imperfect_a and_o in_o the_o next_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o vision_n in_o all_o three_o of_o the_o body_n and_o three_o of_o the_o mind_n first_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v sensible_a thing_n which_o be_v object_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o discern_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a nature_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a when_o god_n in_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o some_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o corporali_fw-la speciâ—_fw-la in_o some_o corporal_a show_n quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la elegit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la formavit_fw-la which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v not_o of_o nature_n form_v augustine_n the_o other_o be_v in_o humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o the_o assumption_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o humane_a flesh_n 3._o then_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v see_v more_o perfect_o as_o job_n say_v 19.26_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n second_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v divers_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sight_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a which_o be_v the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 25.9_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n clear_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o when_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v that_o four_o corner_a sheet_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n our_o inward_a sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 13.13_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o which_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o apprehend_v of_o man_n quest_n xliv_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n first_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o corporal_a and_o material_a substance_n if_o he_o may_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n for_o nothing_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v be_v discern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a anthropomorphite_n and_o audiâ—â—_n heretic_n do_v hold_v indeed_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o no_o bodily_a shape_n 2._o and_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sub_fw-la sensus_fw-la corporis_fw-la do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n simler_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n which_o show_v his_o substance_n noâ—_n a_o quality_n as_o our_o love_n be_v then_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o we_o can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o can_v god_n 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v much_o less_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n we_o bear_v 5._o the_o mind_n also_o of_o man_n be_v invisible_a mulâ—o_fw-la magis_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o infinita_fw-la mens_fw-la much_o more_o that_o most_o pure_a and_o infinite_a mind_n simler_n dei_fw-la 6._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n deus_fw-la simplex_fw-la omni_fw-la concoctione_fw-la abjunctuâ—_n nulla_fw-la forma_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la effigiatus_fw-la god_n be_v of_o a_o simple_a nature_n without_o any_o composition_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o figure_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o compound_a nature_n that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n 7._o gregorio_n nyssene_n est_fw-la interminabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o interminabile_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v can_v be_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o god_n can_v be_v confine_v or_o determine_v he_o thus_o show_v quod_fw-la continet_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la contento_fw-mi that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v also_o heterogeneâ—_n natura_fw-la of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n but_o nothing_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a that_o which_o shall_v confine_v he_o be_v of_o a_o divers_a kind_n must_v be_v perfect_o evil_a so_o it_o will_v follow_v deum_fw-la vinci_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a 36._o 8._o cyrill_n use_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o divers_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n aliter_fw-la alius_fw-la vidit_fw-la aliter_fw-la esaias_n aliter_fw-la ezechiel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o every_o one_o see_v god_n after_o a_o divers_a sort_n otherwise_o esaias_n after_o another_o manner_n ezechiel_n see_v he_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a
substance_n of_o god_n than_o god_n must_v be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v diverse_o see_v ibid._n 9_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dei_fw-la aspicere_fw-la with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n unto_o philip_n who_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o be_v see_v of_o we_o than_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o very_a engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o carnal_a vision_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o who_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o can_v in_o this_o life_n expect_v it_o 10._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n 6.1_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o see_v god_n substance_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la possibilitatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la voluit_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la but_o as_o man_n nature_n can_v see_v he_o isaia_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o it_o please_v he_o hierom_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v the_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o isaias_n be_v slay_v of_o their_o father_n because_o he_o write_v he_o see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n whereas_o moses_n see_v only_a god_n backpart_n for_o see_v moses_n also_o write_v that_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n interficite_fw-la &_o mosen_n cum_fw-la esaia_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v kill_v moses_n as_o isaias_n quest_n xlv_o whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n see_v the_o divine_a essence_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n which_o some_o do_v affirm_v upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o job_n say_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n job_n 19_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o 3._o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v even_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v spirit_n 5._o otherwise_o if_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v god_n what_o use_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o our_o sight_n contr._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o job_n of_o his_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v interpret_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o then_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o we_o even_o with_o these_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n there_o say_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n another_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n 2._o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o the_o likeness_n &_o similitude_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n hold_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a nature_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n be_v make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v nor_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n full_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 4._o our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a not_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n now_o which_o shall_v remain_v but_o as_o set_v against_o the_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a quality_n thereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v body_n still_o but_o not_o earthly_a natural_a corruptible_a body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o heavenly_a sight_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o work_n but_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o elect_a we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o upon_o these_o reason_n simlerus_n conclude_v in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la nos_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la corpora_fw-la tantum_fw-la visurâ—s_fw-la in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v only_a body_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 2._o thomas_n aquine_n also_o thus_o interprete_v job_n word_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n i_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v quod_fw-la suâ—_n modo_fw-la visionis_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la particeps_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n also_o after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o divine_a essence_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la oculi_fw-la corporis_fw-la videbunt_fw-la deum_fw-la hominem_fw-la factum_fw-la but_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n videbunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la refulgâ—â—tem_fw-la they_o shall_v also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n then_o because_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n yet_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o angel_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o the_o elect_a angelorum_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la consortio_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o colloquio_fw-la fruemur_fw-la we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n fight_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a buâ—an_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6.17_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n heavenly_a host_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o more_o shall_v our_o eye_n then_o be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o though_o not_o in_o their_o very_a spiritual_a nature_n yet_o in_o such_o sensible_a manner_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v both_o converse_v &_o have_v conference_n with_o they_o quest_n xlvi_o whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v see_v god_n essence_n can_v be_v see_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o whether_o that_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o that_o position_n of_o thomas_n aquine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la animae_fw-la hominis_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la viventis_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la videre_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n nisi_fw-la quâ—_n habent_fw-la formâ—â—_n in_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v their_o form_n in_o some_o matter_n or_o may_v be_v know_v by_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n per_fw-la naturas_fw-la rerum_fw-la materialium_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v know_v coâ—_n thomas_n 2._o almost_o all_o our_o knowledge_n initium_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la take_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n simler_n 3._o ambrose_n likewise_o say_v 11â—_n anima_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la maculis_fw-la &_o coâ—â—â—vionibus_fw-la obumbratae_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la sincere_a videre_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v shadow_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v clear_o here_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o give_v this_o reason_n qui_fw-la faciem_fw-la dei_fw-la videt_fw-la esse_fw-la â—ine_z peccato_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n must_v be_v without_o
sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o none_o be_v here_o without_o sin_n therefore_o none_o here_o can_v see_v god_n 4._o gregory_n nyssâ—n_o propriâ—m_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la excedat_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o knowledge_n qui_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la be_v cognition_n non_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la he_o thaâ—_n true_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 5._o further_o bernard_n to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v â—1_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o iâ—_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v thus_o videre_fw-la illum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundâ—_n illuminatus_fw-la potest_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la similis_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfect_v similis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v illuminate_v may_v see_v he_o in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o some_o thing_n like_o unto_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v he_o can_v see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o like_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o we_o shall_v only_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o than_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v see_v god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o 6._o irenaeus_n enforce_v this_o argument_n si_fw-mi neque_fw-la moses_n vidit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la helias_n etc._n etc._n 37._o if_o neither_o moses_n see_v god_n nor_o elias_n nor_o ezechiel_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v be_v similitudines_fw-la claritatis_fw-la domini_fw-la only_a similitude_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a quoniam_fw-la pater_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o any_o have_v see_v god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a those_o great_a prophet_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o they_o see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o by_o certain_a similitude_n 7._o cyrillus_n affirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 22._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v declare_v he_o soli_fw-la consubstantiali_fw-la â—ilio_fw-la pater_fw-la visibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la praeter_fw-la eum_fw-la alii_fw-la only_a the_o father_n be_v visible_a to_o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o unto_o none_o 8._o whereas_o then_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n chap._n 5.1_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o these_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n or_o else_o of_o the_o symbolical_a sight_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a similitude_n and_o representation_n as_o cyrillus_n call_v it_o symbolica_fw-la similitudo_fw-la divinâ—_n gloriae_fw-la a_o symbolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n ibid._n as_o ezechiel_n also_o say_v it_o be_v visio_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la gloria_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o vision_n or_o appearance_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o bernard_n well_o conclude_v itaque_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la vides_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o quest_n xlvii_o whether_o the_o angel_n nâ—w_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o world_n shall_v see_v god_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o â—s_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o after_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n than_o either_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n or_o our_o parent_n before_o their_o fall_n but_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a substance_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o qualis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bucanus_n 1._o deus_fw-la veer_fw-la incomprehensibilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la god_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a therefore_o he_o can_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v comprehend_v nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelicae_fw-la naturae_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o no_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o incomprehensible_a alcuinus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n conclude_v as_o much_o ne_fw-la supernas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la deum_fw-la posse_fw-la videre_fw-la suprâ—_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v god_n out_o of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n cum_fw-la de_fw-fr seraphim_n audis_fw-la oculos_fw-la avertisse_fw-la pinnace_n visui_fw-la obduxisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o the_o seraphim_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n and_o draw_v their_o wing_n over_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la docet_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la integram_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la recipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v behold_v his_o most_o perfect_a substance_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o divine_a essence_n much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o aleniâ—us_n infer_v ibid._n quamvis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aqualitatem_fw-la angelicam_fw-la humana_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la natura_fw-la perficiat_fw-la videra_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la plene_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o our_o humane_a nature_n shall_v attain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o equality_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a full_o to_o see_v god_n essence_n so_o also_o calvin_n licet_fw-la angeli_fw-la excellentiore_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n face_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n which_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o quast_o ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la 71._o 3._o augustine_n also_o urge_v that_o place_n joh._n 1.8_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o sinus_n patris_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la affectus_fw-la in_o châ—â—iâ—ati_fw-la very_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la what_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a charity_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n towards_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n therefore_o they_o can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n ibid._n 4._o further_o bernard_n thus_o infer_v upon_o that_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n only_o in_o some_o sort_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n perfect_o or_o altogether_o 5._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v talis_fw-la visio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la praesentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o vision_n to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n present_a but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o fight_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v
a_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n former_a answer_n why_o moses_n can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n and_o glory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la expediebat_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a jun._n in_o analys_n quia_fw-la exitiale_fw-la foret_fw-la because_o it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o destruction_n calvin_n 6._o wherefore_o as_o gallasius_n well_o note_v rationem_fw-la subjungit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n adjoin_v a_o reason_n why_o moses_n will_v not_o see_v god_n face_n because_o such_o be_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n nature_n ut_fw-la pracelsam_n ejus_fw-la splendorem_fw-la sustinere_fw-la nequeâ—t_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v or_o endure_v his_o excellent_a brightness_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o see_v of_o god_n face_n that_o it_o will_v so_o oppress_v they_o and_o astonish_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v after_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o jacob_n speech_n that_o count_v it_o as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n 32.30_o that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v yet_o indeed_o jacob_n have_v not_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n at_o that_o time_n so_o manoah_n sampsons_n father_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v 13.21_o because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v god_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n only_o which_o they_o see_v but_o yet_o by_o these_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o they_o do_v understand_v this_o say_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la citra_fw-la mortem_fw-la deum_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la videre_fw-la that_o no_o man_n without_o peril_n of_o death_n can_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n oleaster_n irenaeus_n also_o confirm_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o john_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o vision_n apoc._n 1_o vers_fw-la 17._o 37._o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v ambrose_n well_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o si_fw-mi solis_fw-la radios_fw-la oculi_fw-la nostri_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o our_o eye_n can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n 12._o if_o one_o creature_n can_v behold_v another_o sine_z offension_n svi_fw-la without_o hurt_n of_o itself_o how_o can_v any_o fine_a periculo_fw-la svi_fw-la without_o great_a danger_n unto_o himself_o behold_v the_o glister_a countenance_n of_o his_o creator_n fulgour_fw-la ille_fw-la tantae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la redigeret_fw-la the_o brightness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o nothing_o calvin_n simler_n 7._o tostatus_n allow_v this_o sense_n immediate_a ut_fw-la viderit_fw-la morietur_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n shall_v immediate_o die_v after_o it_o but_o he_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o eye_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v such_o a_o excellent_a object_n but_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o non_fw-la causat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la passionem_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la for_o the_o inward_a and_o intellectual_a sight_n do_v not_o cause_v such_o a_o passion_n in_o the_o body_n as_o wherewith_o the_o harmony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v qu._n 18._o contra._n 1._o as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o oppress_v and_o astonish_v with_o a_o excellent_a intellectual_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bodily_a sight_n may_v be_v with_o a_o sensible_a object_n 2._o and_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n oppress_v the_o body_n also_o be_v therewith_o affect_v 3._o cajetan_n hereof_o thus_o note_v quamvis_fw-la excellens_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la non_fw-la corrumpat_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sed_fw-la confortet_fw-la illum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la illi_fw-la improportionatum_fw-la &_o excedit_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opprimere_fw-la illum_fw-la though_o a_o excellent_a intellectual_a object_n do_v not_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o understanding_n but_o comfort_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v unproportionable_a to_o it_o and_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n oppress_v it_o etc._n etc._n quest_n l._n what_o place_n this_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o vers._n 21._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o place_n by_o i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cajetan_n understand_v this_o place_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n moses_n erecta_fw-la &_o fixa_fw-la ment_fw-la elevatus_fw-la that_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o settle_a and_o upright_a mind_n etc._n etc._n shall_v address_v himself_o to_o this_o vision_n 2._o procopius_n thus_o understand_v petra_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la petra_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o rock_n be_v that_o place_n with_o god_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n 3._o augustine_n will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o any_o material_a place_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la locus_fw-la non_fw-la penes_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la 154._o for_o what_o place_n be_v there_o not_o with_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a ecclesiam_fw-la ergo_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o therefore_o hereby_o signify_v his_o church_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o whole_a description_n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v the_o very_a rock_n in_o horeb_n where_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o rupe_n qua_fw-la soleâ—_n apparere_fw-la in_o the_o rock_n where_o i_o use_v to_o appear_v unto_o thou_o vatab._n in_o monte_fw-fr sinai_n ubi_fw-la consuevi_fw-la tibi_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o i_o use_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o lyran._n tostat._n so_o also_o chrysostom_n vidit_fw-la &_o moses_n sed_fw-la extra_fw-la per_fw-la cavernam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la petra_fw-la moses_n also_o see_v god_n sanct_a but_o outward_o in_o a_o rock_n through_o a_o cleft_n 5._o fuit_fw-la hac_fw-la petra_fw-la corporea_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o a_o material_a rock_n in_o a_o cleave_a whereof_o moses_n be_v put_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o true_a rock_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n quest_n li._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n vers._n 22._o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n thus_o expound_v these_o word_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la manu_fw-la dei_fw-la tectus_fw-la est_fw-la manus_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la creatrix_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la virtus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o christ_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o power_n wherewith_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o remove_v his_o hand_n or_o protection_n from_o they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v here_o to_o remove_v his_o hand_n from_o moses_n 2._o pelargus_n understand_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o hand_n de_fw-fr collapsione_n politiae_fw-la mosaicae_n post_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o remove_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o moses_n commonwealth_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n describe_v a_o thing_n now_o present_o do_v 3._o simlerus_n think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o use_v to_o put_v our_o hand_n before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n sic_fw-la oculi_fw-la mosis_fw-la teguntur_fw-la so_o moses_n eye_n be_v hide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dazzle_v with_o god_n glory_n so_o junius_n take_v it_o to_o be_v humanitus_fw-la dictum_fw-la to_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n i_o will_v hide_v thy_o eye_n 4._o tostatus_n think_v it_o be_v quaedam_fw-la nubes_fw-la densa_fw-la a_o certain_a thick_a cloud_n which_o cover_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n till_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o quâ—st_n 19_o so_o also_o calvin_n dei_fw-la manus_fw-la pro_fw-la caligine_fw-la accipitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n put_v before_o moses_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v intent_n curious_o to_o look_v further_o than_o be_v meet_v 5._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v add_v further_o that_o this_o cloud_n put_v before_o moses_n eye_n may_v not_o also_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o hand_n ponam_fw-la quasi_fw-la figuram_fw-la
facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la occidendo_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la he_o do_v no_o wrong_n by_o slay_v of_o any_o cajetan_n 2._o non_fw-la tam_fw-la lunut_n peccata_fw-la parentum_fw-la quam_fw-la natura_fw-la debitum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rue_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o yield_v nature_n debt_n which_o god_n may_v exact_v when_o and_o of_o who_o and_o how_o he_o please_v jun._n annot_n josh._n 7._o vers_fw-la 25._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n tostat._v qu._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v here_o be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 5._o but_o tostatus_n thus_o object_v to_o this_o last_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o good_a parent_n be_v find_v to_o be_v respect_v for_o their_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o their_o father_n david_n sake_n 2._o if_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o virtuous_a seed_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o wicked_a race_n they_o shall_v be_v respect_v for_o their_o own_o piety_n or_o sin_n not_o for_o their_o father_n 3._o if_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n how_o can_v the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n be_v count_v from_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n from_o who_o the_o account_n of_o the_o generation_n begin_v 4._o in_o this_o sense_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o of_o punishment_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v not_o punish_v only_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n but_o to_o a_o thousand_o also_o tostat._v qu._n 10._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o be_v not_o general_a nor_o perpetual_a god_n sometime_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o david_n posterity_n for_o some_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o certain_o hold_v not_o but_o where_o the_o child_n imitate_v the_o father_n piety_n 2._o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o particular_a but_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v their_o parent_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o their_o parent_n origine_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n and_o example_n and_o they_o in_o imitation_n 3._o the_o generation_n be_v count_v from_o he_o who_o evil_a example_n they_o corrupt_o imitate_v for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a sin_n concern_v but_o himself_o only_o so_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v both_o punish_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n for_o the_o exemplary_a sin_n of_o their_o father_n which_o they_o imitate_v and_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v punish_v without_o any_o limitation_n 4._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o four_o objection_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o mercy_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n both_o of_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n of_o their_o father_n who_o they_o imitate_v and_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o this_o without_o limitation_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o show_v that_o dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la exhauritur_fw-la god_n mercy_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a vatabl._n so_o the_o wicked_a race_n of_o the_o ungodly_a also_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o double_a manner_n for_o imitate_v their_o father_n sin_n which_o punishment_n extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o quest_n fourteen_o how_o moses_n and_o ezechiel_n may_v be_v reconcile_v wherefore_o rupertus_n resolution_n here_o be_v very_a sound_n non_fw-la portat_fw-la filius_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la quandocunque_fw-la non_fw-la imitatur_fw-la the_o son_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n when_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v his_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o reconcile_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n 18.20_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o child_n as_o decline_v their_o father_n evil_a way_n the_o lord_n here_o of_o such_o as_o imitate_v their_o father_n impiety_n 2._o cajetan_n give_v another_o solution_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr poena_fw-la corporis_fw-la ibi_fw-la de_fw-la poena_fw-la animae_fw-la here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n there_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v also_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o that_o proverb_n use_v among_o the_o israelite_n must_v be_v understand_v our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o our_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n but_o their_o body_n 3._o tostatus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 13._o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o punishment_n by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o child_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n only_a infant_n except_v but_o this_o place_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o child_n may_v suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n tostat._v qu._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o observation_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o eli_n his_o posterity_n be_v even_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o eliâ—s_n house_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o his_o house_n 1_o sam._n 2.32_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o 85._o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v slay_v by_o saul_n in_o one_o day_n 1_o sam._n 22._o therefore_o the_o former_a solution_n of_o rupertus_n be_v the_o best_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 20._o quest_n 7._o and_o 8._o upon_o the_o second_o commandment_n quest_n xv._n how_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v count_v vers._n 7._o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o precise_o for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o so_o many_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o much_o above_o 4000_o year_n tostatus_n count_v they_o above_o 5000._o but_o he_o be_v therein_o great_o deceive_v yet_o according_a to_o saint_n luke_n computation_n there_o be_v but_o 70._o generation_n from_o christ_n to_o adam_n and_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n but_o 62._o twenty_o from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jesus_n 42._o generation_n if_o in_o four_o thousand_o year_n and_o odd_a there_o be_v but_o 70._o generation_n a_o thousand_o generation_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n will_v require_v above_o forty_o thousand_o 2._o again_o if_o a_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o long_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n the_o sum_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o age_n when_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a for_o generation_n which_o be_v twenty_o or_o twenty_o five_o year_n a_o thousand_o generation_n will_v make_v up_o twenty_o or_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o year_n 2._o wherefore_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o for_o many_o generation_n tostatus_n for_o universa_fw-la familia_fw-la the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o righteous_a ferus_fw-la signify_v that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v never_o be_v exhaust_v towards_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n quest_n xvi_o the_o father_n merit_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o their_o child_n only_a christ_n merit_n be_v extend_v to_o infinite_a generation_n but_o if_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o father_n sake_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o merit_n for_o
neither_o yet_o be_v they_o fasten_v direct_o in_o the_o very_a corner_n of_o all_o where_o the_o side_n join_v together_o for_o then_o the_o bar_n can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v thrust_v through_o they_o but_o by_o the_o corner_n be_v mean_v the_o side_n near_o unto_o the_o corner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o bar_n be_v in_o the_o ring_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n tostat._v qu._n 1._o quest_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v where_o the_o lord_n say_v before_o to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o chap._n 25._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o ark_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o candlestick_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o table_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v bezaleel_n make_v the_o ark_n he_o make_v the_o table_n he_o make_v the_o candlestick_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v many_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v few_o of_o they_o in_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v make_v there_o the_o charge_n and_o commandment_n be_v give_v but_o now_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o rehearse_v and_o he_o make_v the_o dutiful_a and_o careful_a perform_n be_v express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n pelican_n quest_n iii_o in_o what_o form_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n go_v up_o vers._n 18._o fix_v branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n thereof_o 1._o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o these_o branch_n go_v up_o erectis_fw-la calamis_fw-la with_o their_o stalk_n upright_o 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o the_o branch_n in_o their_o go_v up_o semicirculos_fw-la effecisse_fw-la make_v half_a circle_n for_o both_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v more_o comely_a to_o sight_n and_o beside_o if_o they_o have_v go_v upright_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o lamp_n above_o where_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v for_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v stand_v right_o up_o but_o lean_v one_o way_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_a both_o for_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n will_v not_o have_v burn_v so_o clear_a nor_o so_o bright_a if_o the_o lamp_n have_v not_o stand_v even_o and_o level_n gallas_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v these_o instrument_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v before_o discuss_v chap._n 25._o and_o chap._n 30._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n christ_n our_o true_a propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n vers._n 6._o he_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n signify_v christ_n our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n the_o cherub_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v represent_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o ministry_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n pelargus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o marbach_n 2._o doct._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o make_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o wood_n within_o and_o gold_n without_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a simlerus_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o mercy-seat_n be_v typical_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n so_o christ_n legem_fw-la nos_fw-la accusantem_fw-la tegit_fw-la do_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o simler_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.39_o 2._o he_o be_v our_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o impart_v to_o we_o both_o his_o active_a righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 3._o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 4._o he_o be_v our_o redemption_n in_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o innocent_a death_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n marbachius_n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o err_v concern_v christ_n divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n as_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v which_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o make_v christ_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o which_o heresy_n be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.1_o 2._o some_o confess_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humanity_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n yet_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o creature_n so_o hold_v carpocrates_n basilides_n arrius_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 20.30_o 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n consist_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a yet_o not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o make_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n so_o the_o sabellian_o and_o patropassian_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 2._o the_o valentinian_o and_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n c._n 3._o 3._o some_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n only_o not_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n 4._o some_o grant_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o whole_a nature_n but_o not_o our_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 4.15_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n some_o be_v personal_a as_o leprosy_n blindness_n sickness_n disease_n these_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o there_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n as_o weariness_n hunger_n grief_n and_o such_o like_a these_o our_o bless_a saviour_n undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 5._o some_o hold_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n but_o after_o the_o unite_n thereof_o in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o
with_o the_o second_o table_n he_o call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o and_o then_o immediate_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o this_o effect_n tostat._n qu._n 3_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n as_o tostatus_n think_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o vatablus_n hold_v that_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n about_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o then_o in_o the_o autumn_n he_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o tostatus_n to_o bring_v moses_n second_o come_v down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n make_v but_o two_o or_o three_o day_n between_o moses_n first_o come_v down_o which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v about_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n namely_o june_n and_o his_o go_v up_o which_o he_o ghess_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n and_o then_o he_o stay_v forty_o day_n more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o july_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n the_o six_o month_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o come_v between_o his_o first_o come_v down_o and_o his_o second_o go_v up_o as_o the_o people_n mourning_n in_o put_v away_o their_o best_a apparel_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o moses_n without_o the_o host_n his_o usual_a conference_n with_o god_n in_o that_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n less_o can_v be_v well_o allow_v than_o half_a a_o month_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v down_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o the_o place_n also_o be_v evident_a where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o which_o be_v while_o they_o encamp_v about_o mount_n sinai_n where_o they_o lie_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o thither_o they_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n numb_a 10.11_o 5._o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o moses_n second_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v rupertus_n and_o calvin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v finish_v so_o long_o before_o that_o moses_n will_v have_v defer_v the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 12._o chap._n 33._o with_o other_o reason_n there_o allege_v against_o their_o opinion_n quest_n ii_o why_o they_o bring_v their_o work_n to_o moses_n vers._n 33._o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o moses_n 1._o because_o fuit_fw-la quasi_fw-la sequester_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o work_n simler_n 2._o beside_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v he_o themselves_o to_o go_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o thing_n 3._o and_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v their_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o moses_n therein_o show_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o quest_n iii_o how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v they_o vers._n 43._o and_o moses_n bless_v they_o 1._o tostatus_n refer_v this_o not_o unto_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v these_o thing_n but_o unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n quest_n 3._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o thing_n follow_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o moses_n anoint_v and_o sanctify_v it_o numb_a 7.1_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o moses_n see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v will_v dismiss_v the_o people_n without_o a_o public_a commendation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o their_o woâ—ke_n 2._o vatablus_n understand_v that_o moses_n bless_v the_o people_n yet_o he_o thus_o expound_v it_o laudavit_fw-la eos_fw-la he_o praise_v and_o commend_v they_o but_o to_o bless_v be_v more_o than_o to_o praise_v or_o commend_v 3._o gallasius_n 〈…〉_z pro_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n for_o moses_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n as_o holy_a man_n use_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v any_o great_a work_n but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o moses_n bless_v they_o 4._o osiander_n take_v it_o for_o moses_n prayer_n whereby_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n 5._o simlerus_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o moses_n hereby_o declare_v unto_o they_o deum_fw-la eorum_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la gratam_fw-mi habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o service_n 6._o but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v who_o marbachius_n follow_v non_fw-la fuit_fw-la simplex_fw-la precatio_fw-la sed_fw-la mercedis_fw-la promissio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o prayer_n but_o also_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n moses_n assure_v they_o hereby_o that_o god_n will_v reâ—compence_v their_o faithful_a service_n so_o also_o pelargus_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n no_o will-worship_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o clause_n simlerus_n note_v to_o be_v repeat_v seven_o time_n pelargus_n nine_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o the_o workman_n do_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o that_o direction_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v admonish_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la contineant_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n simler_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n or_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o abundant_a grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n all_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n aaron_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o these_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a raiment_n do_v shadow_n forth_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n beyond_o measure_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a coloss._n 2.9_o by_o which_o unite_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a grace_n here_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o grace_n concern_v this_o bless_a union_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v not_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o divine_a assume_v and_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o begin_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o humane_a have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v so_o assume_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o humane_a nature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o christ_n assume_v become_v the_o peculiar_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o 2._o but_o in_o this_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o error_n
1._o that_o by_o unite_n they_o we_o imagine_v not_o either_o any_o of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v absorb_v or_o abolish_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o water_n &_o honey_n neither_o of_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n a_o three_o come_v forth_o compound_v of_o they_o both_o as_o in_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o element_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o unite_n to_o be_v too_o much_o extenuate_v as_o to_o think_v the_o union_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o assistance_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o peter_n act._n 12._o or_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n as_o when_o two_o divers_a metal_n be_v put_v together_o but_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n subsist_v of_o they_o both_o like_v as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o the_o fire_n and_o red_a hot_a iron_n concern_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v not_o any_o increase_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o can_v have_v no_o imminution_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o the_o humane_a be_v perfect_v by_o this_o union_n and_o receive_v increase_v of_o gift_n 2._o the_o grace_n communicate_v be_v either_o create_v and_o finite_a or_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a the_o create_v and_o finite_a grace_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o effect_n only_o thereof_o infuse_v into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o create_v as_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v 3._o yet_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o measure_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v limit_v and_o give_v by_o measure_n 4._o these_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n appear_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o they_o receive_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v glorify_v they_o then_o shine_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a perfection_n beside_o these_o finite_a and_o create_v gift_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v not_o finite_a neither_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n as_o the_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n adoration_n vivification_n infinite_a glory_n 1._o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n be_v communicate_v even_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o flesh_n give_v life_n 2._o but_o these_o divine_a gift_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o essential_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o as_o the_o first_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n equal_a and_o to_o confound_v their_o property_n 3._o yet_o be_v it_o more_o than_o a_o verbal_a communicate_v for_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v talis_fw-la est_fw-la communicatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la uniâ—_n such_o be_v the_o communication_n as_o be_v the_o union_n as_o the_o one_o be_v real_a though_o not_o essential_a so_o be_v the_o other_o like_v as_o in_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a with_o fire_n neither_o have_v the_o iron_n lose_v its_o former_a quality_n of_o coldness_n blackness_n which_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o give_v light_a heat_v and_o burn_v not_o by_o any_o essential_a physical_a quality_n infuse_v into_o it_o but_o by_o the_o real_a union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o godhead_n shine_v and_o work_v real_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o of_o christ_n work_v not_o now_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o it_o exercise_v and_o show_v itself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la omniscia_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la quicken_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o formal_o and_o essential_o by_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o own_o be_v as_o the_o godhead_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n inseparable_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o the_o hot_a iron_n burn_v and_o heat_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o it_o 5._o as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o perfection_n all_o at_o once_o so_o this_o communion_n of_o these_o divine_a property_n do_v not_o whole_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o though_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n yet_o cohibuit_fw-la operationem_fw-la svam_fw-la it_o do_v somewhat_o restrain_v the_o operation_n thereof_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n divina_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o humane_a may_v die_v 6._o but_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o thence_o nor_o yet_o as_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o before_o see_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o because_o then_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n plene_fw-la operante_fw-la work_v now_o full_o by_o the_o humane_a &_o humana_fw-la virtute_fw-la illius_fw-la omne_fw-la administrante_fw-la and_o the_o humane_a by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_a all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n marbach_n but_o in_o this_o his_o declaration_n which_o i_o have_v abridge_v somewhat_o must_v be_v qualify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n a_o communication_n real_a and_o personal_a the_o grace_n create_v and_o finite_a be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n as_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v know_v all_o thing_n be_v impart_v only_o personal_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n mark_n 13.32_o and_o this_o further_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manhood_n communicate_v not_o any_o property_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n real_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n receive_v nothing_o but_o give_v all_o but_o only_o personal_o and_o as_o we_o say_v in_o concrete_a not_o in_o abstracts_n as_o marie_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o humanity_n both_o real_o and_o personal_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controu._n of_o the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n among_o the_o heathen_a vers._n 1._o they_o make_v the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n gallasius_n here_o note_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o imitate_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n the_o glorious_a apparel_n of_o aaron_n as_o numa_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o reign_v there_o 800._o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o like_a apparel_n to_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o picture_a and_o wrought_v coat_n with_o a_o plate_n of_o brass_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o stately_a bonnet_n with_o a_o high_a top_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o thing_n either_o be_v receive_v by_o imitation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o invent_v by_o satan_n to_o adulterate_a the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n 2._o controu._n of_o popish_a priestly_a apparel_n simlerus_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n sheweth_z the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o priestly_a apparel_n as_o aaron_n have_v a_o
be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o direct_v o_n lord_n and_o who_o will_v not_o stir_v unless_o thou_o show_v he_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v wait_v then_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n 123.2_o and_o as_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o by_o god_n direction_n i_o have_v begin_v and_o by_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n finish_v this_o long_a and_o laborious_a work_n this_o five_o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1608._o to_o who_o in_o all_o humbleness_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v only_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o and_o now_o as_o at_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o cloud_n the_o camie_n stay_v so_o here_o i_o rest_v for_o this_o time_n until_o by_o the_o ascend_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v the_o further_a motion_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o march_v on_o still_o by_o those_o heavenly_a station_n of_o the_o scripture_n towards_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n amen_n 1_o timoth._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o qvestion_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n certain_a general_n question_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n explain_v 1._o quest_n concern_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n comprehend_v in_o the_o story_n of_o exodus_fw-la 3._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o qu._n whether_o moses_n judicial_a law_n do_v now_o necessary_o bind_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v so_o often_o rehearse_v 2._o qu._n why_o jacob_n son_n be_v not_o always_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o order_n 3._o qu._n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seventy_o soul_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o wonderful_a multiply_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o time_n the_o israelite_n so_o exceed_o increase_v 6._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v the_o israelite_n increase_v 7._o qu._n who_o this_o new_a king_n be_v that_o know_v not_o joseph_n 8._o qu._n why_o this_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v a_o new_a king_n 9_o qu._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflection_n of_o the_o israelite_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o hard_a affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n pithom_n and_o rameses_n which_o the_o israelite_n build_v for_o pharaoh_n 12._o qu._n how_o many_o year_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v 13._o qu._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v afflict_v in_o egypt_n 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o midwife_n be_v egyptian_n or_o hebrew_n woman_n 15._o qu._n why_o pharaoh_n only_o give_v his_o cruel_a charge_n to_o two_o midwife_n 16._o qu._n whether_o the_o midwife_n make_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v justify_v 17._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o house_n 18._o qu._n whether_o the_o midwife_n only_o be_v temporal_o reward_v question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o amram_n moses_n father_n 2._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v and_o take_v 3._o qu._n of_o jacobed_a moses_n mother_n whether_o she_o be_v aunt_n or_o cousin_n german_a to_o amram_n 4._o qu._n why_o such_o marriage_n be_v tolerate_v in_o those_o day_n 5._o qu._n when_o amram_n marry_v his_o wife_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n birth_n compare_v with_o the_o time_n before_o and_o the_o time_n after_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a 8._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ._n 9_o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hide_v 10._o qu._n the_o ark_n wherein_o moses_n be_v put_v whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o where_o place_v 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n parent_n do_v well_o in_o expose_v he_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o education_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o adâ—ption_n to_o be_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n 13._o qu._n whence_o moses_n have_v his_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n only_o or_o of_o the_o grecian_n also_o 14._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o learning_n moses_n receive_v of_o the_o egyptian_n 15._o qu._n whence_o the_o egyptian_n receive_v their_o learning_n 16._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n 17._o qu._n why_o moses_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o 18._o qu._n of_o moses_n visit_v his_o brethren_n 19_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a 20._o qu._n why_o moses_n though_o warrant_v from_o god_n yet_o use_v great_a secrecy_n and_o circumspection_n in_o this_o business_n 21._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v here_o to_o fear_n see_v the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o king_n 22._o qu._n why_o moses_n suffering_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ._n 23._o qu._n why_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o slay_v moses_n 24._o qu._n the_o cause_n why_o moses_n live_v in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n forty_o year_n 25._o qu._n of_o midian_a what_o country_n it_o be_v and_o where_o situate_a 26._o qu._n rahuel_n jethro_n hobab_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o 27._o qu._n whether_o rahuel_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n of_o midian_a 28._o qu._n whether_o rahuel_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a priest_n or_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 29._o qu._n why_o zipporah_n be_v call_v a_o aethiopesse_fw-la 30._o qu._n in_o what_o time_n moses_n son_n be_v bear_v unto_o he_o 31._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o impose_v name_n upon_o the_o child_n belong_v 32._o qu._n whence_o the_o name_n of_o gershom_n be_v derive_v 33._o qu._n what_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v that_o die_v while_o moses_n be_v in_o midian_a 34._o qu._n whether_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n proceed_v from_o true_a repentance_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n how_o long_o moses_n keep_v his_o father_n in_o law_n sheep_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o what_o â—nd_n he_o be_v so_o exercise_v 2._o qu._n of_o the_o mount_n choreb_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mount_n zion_n also_o why_o moses_n go_v thither_o and_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bush_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v in_o the_o bush_n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n without_o consume_v the_o bush_n 6._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o god_n himself_o that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o whether_o he_o that_o appear_v be_v michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o qu._n what_o make_v moses_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v this_o strange_a sight_n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n double_v moses_n name_n in_o call_v he_o 9_o qu._n what_o the_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n mean_v 10._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n 11._o qu._n why_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n 12._o qu._n how_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13._o qu._n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n special_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n 14._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v 15._o qu._n in_o what_o respect_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v a_o large_a country_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a fruit_n of_o palestina_n call_v the_o apple_n of_o paradise_n 17._o qu._n whether_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v yet_o continuâ—_n 18._o qu._n whether_o the_o canaanite_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o themselves_o 19_o qu._n how_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o why_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o 20._o qu._n what_o make_v moses_n so_o unwilling_a to_o take_v his_o call_n upon_o he_o 21._o qu._n what_o sign_n it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n 22._o qu._n why_o moses_n enquire_v after_o god_n name_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o 24._o qu._n what_o the_o name_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v himself_o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n
of_o the_o name_n eheie_n and_o whether_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n receive_v any_o light_n from_o moses_n book_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n whether_o it_o be_v ineffable_a 27._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o gather_v the_o elder_n together_o 28._o qu._n why_o they_o make_v request_v but_o for_o three_o day_n journey_n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 30._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n shall_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o with_o strong_a hand_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n whether_o moses_n offend_v in_o charge_v the_o people_n 2._o qu._n what_o the_o first_o sign_n mean_v of_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o leprosy_n of_o moses_n hand_n 4._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n moses_n hand_n be_v strike_v with_o 5._o qu._n whether_o the_o three_o sign_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n be_v show_v at_o this_o time_n 6._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n 7._o qu._n whether_o moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o impediment_n of_o speech_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a 9_o qu._n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n mouth_n 10._o qu._n who_o moses_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v have_v send_v 11._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o his_o so_o often_o refusal_n see_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o wherein_o moses_n sin_v and_o how_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n 12._o qu._n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o levite_n 13._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o god_n to_o aaron_n 14._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n 15._o qu._n why_o moses_n conceal_v from_o jethro_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o go_n 16._o qu._n whether_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o midian_a beside_o that_o vision_n in_o horeb._n 17._o qu._n of_o moses_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 18._o qu._n why_o moses_n staff_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n 19_o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heartâ—_n that_o god_n man_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o diverse_o 20._o qu._n how_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n 21._o qu._n who_o smite_v moses_n in_o the_o june_n and_o how_o 22._o qu._n for_o what_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v kill_v moses_n 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o israelite_n transgress_v in_o omit_v circumcision_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 24._o qu._n what_o move_v moses_n to_o defer_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o child_n 25._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o before_o 26._o qu._n whether_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n with_o a_o sharp_a knife_n 27._o qu._n whether_o both_o moses_n son_n or_o one_o only_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 28._o qu._n at_o who_o foot_n zipporah_n and_o what_o she_o cast_v 29._o qu._n why_o zipporah_n call_v moses_n husband_n of_o blood_n 30._o qu._n whether_o those_o word_n of_o zipporah_n rehearse_v again_o be_v utter_v by_o zipporah_n or_o by_o moses_n the_o writer_n 31._o qu._n how_o zipporah_n know_v that_o moses_n be_v strike_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n 32._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o moses_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o the_o history_n 34._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o believe_a moses_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v moses_n so_o often_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o qu._n whether_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o alone_a to_o pharaoh_n 3._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n 4._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n 5._o qu._n what_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o moses_n before_o pharaoh_n 6._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n pharaoh_n say_v they_o be_v much_o people_n 7._o qu._n why_o they_o use_v straw_n in_o make_v of_o brick_n 8._o qu._n whether_o moses_n sin_v in_o expostulate_v with_o god_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o afflict_v his_o people_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o divers_a name_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o god_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 4._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a pronunciation_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v 7._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v insert_v 9_o qu._n how_o reuben_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v 10._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o levi._n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o kohath_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o age_n of_o amram_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n and_o ithamar_n be_v set_v down_o 14._o qu._n why_o aaron_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 15._o qu._n how_o moses_n without_o ostentation_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o commendation_n 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o be_v of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n the_o divers_a appellation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 3._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n aaron_n be_v call_v moses_n prophet_n 4._o qu._n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v army_n 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n age_n 6._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o whether_o a_o sign_n may_v be_v require_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n here_o use_v 8._o qu._n of_o divers_a kind_n of_o magic_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o art_n magic_n 10._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n where_o also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v bury_v 11._o qu._n whether_o thing_n do_v by_o magic_a and_o enchantment_n be_v in_o truth_n or_o in_o show_v only_o 12._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n to_o do_v 13._o qu._n how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v 14._o qu._n whether_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o power_n can_v cause_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n in_o natural_a work_n and_o of_o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n 16._o qu._n what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v and_o how_o satan_n two_o way_n make_v thing_n to_o appear_v that_o be_v not_o 17._o qu._n whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o these_o particular_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o fabulous_a report_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o imagine_a force_n of_o necromancy_n 2._o reason_n against_o necromancy_n 3._o in_o what_o case_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o appear_v 18._o qu._n why_o satan_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o miracle_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a miracle_n and_o false_a 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o sorcerer_n bring_v forth_o true_a serpent_n 22._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v satan_n delude_v pharaoh_n with_o a_o show_n of_o serpent_n 23._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v such_o contrary_a sign_n 24._o qu._n whether_o pharaoh_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o magician_n false_a sign_n be_v thereby_o excusable_a 25._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n how_o the_o egyptian_n be_v every_o way_n punish_v 27._o qu._n where_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o what_o place_n they_o be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o 28._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o plague_n be_v send_v upon_o egypt_n 29._o qu._n in_o what_o time_n all_o the_o plague_n be_v finish_v 30._o qu._n whether_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n 31._o qu._n for_o what_o end_n and_o cause_v the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o wonder_n in_o
and_o why_o 58._o qu._n wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v compel_v to_o drink_v the_o powder_n of_o the_o idol_n 59_o qu._n whether_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n any_o visible_a sign_n of_o difference_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n who_o have_v most_o deep_o offend_v about_o the_o golden_a calf_n 60._o qu._n how_o far_o moses_n fact_n herein_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 61._o qu._n how_o moses_n make_v aaron_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n 62._o qu._n why_o idolatry_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n 63._o qu._n why_o moses_n only_o rebuke_v aaron_n and_o forbear_v further_a punishment_n 64._o qu._n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o aaron_n confession_n what_o not_o 65._o qu._n whether_o aaron_n dissemble_v in_o not_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o calf_n 66._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a 67._o qu._n why_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o what_o gate_n it_o be_v 68_o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v free_a from_o consent_v unto_o this_o idolatry_n 69._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v they_o 70._o qu._n whether_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o make_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v and_o kill_v 71._o qu._n why_o none_o come_v unto_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 72._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v whether_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v 73._o qu._n how_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o 75._o qu._n why_o moses_n urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 76._o qu._n why_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o if_o i_o may_v pacify_v he_o etc._n etc._n 77._o qu._n why_o moses_n again_o intreat_v the_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v pacify_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o 78._o qu._n what_o book_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o which_o moses_n wish_v to_o be_v race_v 79._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o book_n 80._o qu._n whether_o any_o can_v indeed_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 81._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 82._o qu._n whether_o moses_n do_v well_o in_o wish_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 83._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v out_o of_o my_o book_n 84._o qu._n what_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o lord_n mean_v here_o 85._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o people_n for_o the_o calf_n 86._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o fault_n stain_n and_o guilt_n 87._o qu._n how_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v twice_o for_o one_o sin_n question_n upon_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n utter_v his_o commination_n 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v 3._o qu._n how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o himself_n go_v with_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v consume_v they_o 5._o qu._n what_o ornament_n they_o be_v which_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o 6._o qu._n why_o in_o public_a repentance_n they_o use_v to_o change_v their_o habit_n 7._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n 8._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 9_o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n put_v off_o their_o ornament_n twice_o 10._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v 11._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lay_v aside_o their_o good_a raiment_n from_o the_o mount_n horeb._n 12._o qu._n what_o tabernacle_n moses_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o host_n 14._o qu._n how_o far_o from_o the_o camp_n this_o tent_n be_v remove_v 15._o qu._n what_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o unto_o moses_n and_o look_v after_o he_o 17._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v two_o cloud_n or_o one_o to_o cover_v and_o conduct_v the_o host_n 18._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o cloud_n 19_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 20._o qu._n why_o joshua_n be_v here_o call_v a_o young_a man_n 21._o qu._n whether_o be_v here_o understand_v joshua_n not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n 22._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 23._o qu._n how_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v with_o they_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o send_v his_o angel_n 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o sole_a government_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n be_v here_o give_v to_o moses_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o angel_n as_o burgensis_n think_v 25._o qu._n when_o and_o where_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n 27._o qu._n what_o moses_n mean_v say_v show_v i_o the_o way_n 28._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n say_v that_o i_o may_v find_v grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o 29._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n presence_n 30._o qu._n what_o rest_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n 31._o qu._n whether_o moses_n here_o rest_v in_o god_n answer_n or_o beg_v any_o thing_n further_o 32._o qu._n why_o moses_n add_v carry_v we_o not_o hence_o see_v even_o in_o that_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n 33._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v people_n upon_o the_o earth_n people_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 25._o 34._o qu._n whether_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n what_o embolden_v moses_n to_o make_v this_o request_n 36._o qu._n whether_o moses_n show_v any_o infirmity_n in_o this_o request_n to_o see_v god_n glory_n 37._o qu._n what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o all_o my_o good_a 38._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o why_o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n 40._o qu._n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o double_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v 43._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n 44._o qu._n whether_o god_n may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n 45._o qu._n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 46._o qu._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v see_v and_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 47._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n now_o or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v full_o see_v the_o divine_a substance_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 48._o qu._n whether_o moses_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 49._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v 50._o qu._n what_o place_n this_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o 51._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 52._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n cover_v moses_n with_o his_o hand_n 53._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n put_v moses_n in_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n 54._o qu._n what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lord_n backpart_n 55._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o visible_a demonstration_n this_o be_v here_o show_v unto_o moses_n 56._o qu._n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o moses_n shall_v see_v his_o backpart_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n wherefore_o the_o second_o table_n be_v give_v 2._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n hew_v thou_o 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o lord_n or_o moses_n write_v in_o these_o table_n and_o why_o 4._o qu._n whether_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v ready_a the_o next_o morning_n and_o why_o 5._o qu._n why_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v up_o now_o with_o moses_n 6._o qu._n why_o their_o cattle_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n 7._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o descend_v and_o how_o 8._o qu._n who_o
vapour_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v feel_v perer._n and_o it_o be_v so_o thick_a that_o it_o hinder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o other_o artificial_a light_n junius_n quest_n xv._n how_o the_o israelite_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n vers._n 23._o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v the_o hebrew_n imagine_v that_o the_o light_n follow_v the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o go_v yea_o though_o they_o pierce_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o they_o have_v light_a in_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 18.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o see_v not_o their_o image_n but_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v bring_v light_n with_o they_o where_o they_o come_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v both_o have_v see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o 2._o but_o this_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n have_v light_a but_o even_o these_o particular_a habitation_n where_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o egyptian_n have_v this_o light_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o egyptian_n though_o dwell_v by_o they_o simler_n quest_n xvi_o whether_o the_o egyptian_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n any_o candle_n or_o fire_n light_n now_o concern_v fire_n and_o candle_n light_n whether_o the_o egyptian_n have_v any_o help_n or_o comfort_n by_o they_o while_o this_o darkness_n continue_v 1._o neither_o be_v cajetans_n opinion_n sound_n that_o bar_v the_o egyptian_n only_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o allow_v they_o candle_n and_o fire_n light_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n that_o in_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n deny_v all_o light_n to_o the_o egyptian_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a shall_v have_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v help_v themselves_o with_o other_o light_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v with_o some_o tempest_n that_o come_v with_o the_o darkness_n thostatus_n which_o opinion_n the_o septuagint_n favour_n add_v that_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o their_o imagination_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v unlike_a for_o the_o tempest_n and_o wind_n will_v have_v help_v to_o disperse_v the_o thick_a mist_n which_o darken_v the_o air_n and_o to_o have_v attenuate_v it_o 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o air_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o darkness_n cause_v thereby_o so_o great_a that_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n and_o candle_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o so_o philo_n and_o paulus_n burgen_v jun._n hereunto_o also_o agree_v that_o collection_n wisdom_n 17.5_o no_o power_n of_o fire_n may_v give_v light_a quest_n xvii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o place_n vers._n 23._o no_o man_n see_v another_o neither_o rose_n from_o the_o place_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v such_o that_o iâ—_n hinder_v their_o go_n or_o move_v as_o paul_n burgen_v for_o if_o the_o air_n have_v be_v so_o thick_a it_o will_v rather_o have_v hinder_v their_o breathe_n than_o their_o move_n 2._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o they_o do_v not_o move_v themselves_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o celestial_a or_o external_a light_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o light_n as_o they_o use_v in_o their_o house_n for_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o place_n that_o be_v at_o all_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n their_o labour_n abroad_o and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o business_n cease_v and_o be_v intermit_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o light_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o house_n simler_n but_o see_v the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sight_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o move_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v the_o word_n be_v mittachtan_n from_o that_o which_o be_v under_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n chap._n 17.17_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o reason_n be_v give_v thereof_o sometime_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o sometime_o they_o swoon_v uâ—rs_n 14._o that_o be_v either_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o move_v from_o their_o place_n because_o of_o the_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o shape_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v even_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o their_o own_o perplex_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o so_o as_o philo_n say_v per_fw-la silentium_fw-la fame_n cruciabantur_fw-la they_o in_o silence_n be_v pinch_v with_o fâ—mine_n three_o day_n together_o one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o but_o they_o sit_v still_o mourning_n and_o complain_v without_o comfort_n sic_fw-la lyran._n thostatus_n perer._n quest_n xviii_o when_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n whether_o after_o the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v or_o afore_o vers._n 24._o then_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n here_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o pharaoh_n can_v send_v for_o moses_n there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a darkness_n that_o none_o move_v from_o his_o place_n 1._o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o cajetans_n conceit_n be_v admit_v that_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o candle_n light_n but_o that_o be_v refute_v before_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o they_o move_v and_o stir_v â—â—t_n to_o any_o ordinary_a business_n but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n occasion_n they_o may_v stir_v simler_n but_o this_o be_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o scripture_n where_o no_o need_n be_v which_o say_v that_o none_o that_o be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o move_v from_o his_o place_n and_o if_o moses_n have_v come_v to_o pharaoh_n while_o this_o darkness_n continue_v he_o have_v also_o bring_v light_n with_o he_o but_o pharaoh_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v no_o light_n for_o three_o day_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o moses_n be_v not_o send_v for_o to_o pharaoh_n till_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n be_v over_o whereof_o this_o be_v some_o probability_n because_o he_o intreat_v not_o moses_n as_o afore_o to_o pray_v to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v be_v in_o such_o great_a perplexity_n and_o he_o send_v for_o moses_n though_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o because_o he_o know_v that_o moses_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o but_o he_o fear_v that_o one_o plague_n will_v still_o follow_v another_o jun._n perer._n quest_n xix_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n than_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o egyptian_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a darkness_n for_o two_o day_n in_o sicilia_n about_o the_o hill_n aetna_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o see_v another_o lib._n 2._o the_o nature_n dear_a but_o this_o far_o exceed_v 1._o they_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o chain_n every_o man_n to_o his_o place_n the_o husband_n man_n the_o shepherd_n the_o artificer_n or_o wheresoever_o any_o be_v either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o house_n so_o they_o continue_v as_o it_o be_v note_v wisd._n 16.17_o 2._o they_o have_v no_o use_n either_o of_o sun_n light_n or_o fire_n light_n to_o solace_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o 3._o they_o be_v pinch_v and_o pine_v with_o famine_n not_o be_v one_o able_a to_o help_v another_o 4._o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o vision_n which_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o behind_o to_o play_v his_o part_n with_o they_o be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 5._o they_o be_v perplex_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v
upon_o every_o occasion_n 6._o this_o darkness_n do_v show_v the_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o everlasting_a darkness_n of_o hell_n which_o wait_v for_o they_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o egyptian_a darkness_n darkness_n 1._o origen_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a and_o impenetrable_a depth_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n augustine_n do_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n for_o such_o he_o say_v be_v palpable_o blind_v even_o as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 2._o but_o more_o fit_o do_v the_o same_o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o superstitious_a mind_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n and_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o gross_a darkness_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v bury_v before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o darkness_n only_o in_o israel_n be_v light_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v dark_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o light_a elsewhere_o which_o signify_v that_o light_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o blindness_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o obstinate_a vers._n 4._o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v behold_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v bring_v locust_n moses_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a man_n preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o but_o only_o to_o the_o break_a heart_v as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luk._n 4.18_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a that_o these_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n peace_n peace_n but_o the_o other_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n ferus_fw-la 2._o doct._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 23._o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v in_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o divers_a estate_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o borrh._n 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o conf._n that_o child_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n vers._n 9_o we_o will_v go_v with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n and_o with_o our_o daughter_n both_o young_a and_o old_a belong_v unto_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o make_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o count_v infant_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o young_a also_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psalm_n 48.12_o ferus_fw-la 2._o conf._n ignorance_n and_o darkness_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o the_o egyptian_n vers._n 23._o but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a where_o they_o dwell_v this_o external_a light_n betoken_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o true_a israel_n have_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n still_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o reign_v many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n borrh._n and_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o misty_a darkness_n have_v come_v forth_o all_o those_o swarm_n of_o locust_n monk_n friar_n mass_n priest_n seminary_n who_o endeavour_n be_v to_o sow_v error_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v or_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o read_v any_o book_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o confer_v or_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n all_o this_o show_v that_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o his_o israel_n in_o this_o land_n that_o now_o that_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v verify_v again_o of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v also_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v raise_v up_o matth._n 4.15_o 16._o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a education_n vers._n 3._o that_o thou_o may_v declare_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o son_n hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o good_a education_n of_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o so_o will_v they_o not_o forget_v it_o when_o they_o be_v old_a ferus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.3_o the_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n in_o the_o youth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o licentiousness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n of_o the_o young_a man_n of_o this_o age_n 2._o mor._n the_o departure_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n dangerous_a vers._n 6._o so_o he_o turn_v he_o and_o go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n this_o sudden_a departure_n of_o moses_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o with_o indignation_n do_v foreshow_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n forsake_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o destruction_n at_o hand_n so_o their_o case_n be_v hard_a that_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n worldly_n man_n consider_v not_o this_o nay_o they_o many_o time_n wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v desperate_a when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o and_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o act._n 13.51_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n minister_n ferus_fw-la 3._o mor._n the_o office_n and_o part_n of_o good_a counsellor_n vers._n 7._o then_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a counsellor_n to_o persuade_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n piscator_fw-la not_o to_o flatter_v the_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a or_o to_o deal_v unfaithful_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v themselves_o as_o shebna_n do_v isai._n 22._o but_o to_o be_v like_o the_o faithful_a eliakâ—â—_n and_o as_o ebedmelech_n that_o obtain_v favour_n for_o jeremie_n 4._o mor._n not_o one_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v vers._n 26._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n leave_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v noâ—_n the_o least_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v moses_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o to_o the_o snuffer_n and_o ashpan_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.9_o simler_n so_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v leave_v undo_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kepâ—_n exact_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n as_o we_o say_v chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o moses_n